Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
of Contents
From Title
of Les
Liaisons
Dangereuses
Choderlos World
of Pierre
PART 1
I CCILE OF ... THE AT MARQUISE THE DE MERTEUIL DE TO DE ... CARNAY TO THE MARQUISE DE TO THE VICOMTE DE VOLANGES TO SOPHIE CARNAY, AT THE
URSULINES 2 -
VALMONT, 3 4
CHTEAU
SOPHIE
VALMONT
MERTEUIL, 5 -
DE
MERTEUIL
TO
THE
VICOMTE
DE
TOURVEL
VOLANGES 9 TOURVEL 10 VALMONT 11 VOLANGES 12 13 14 15 - CCILE - THE VOLANGES DE TO THE MARQUISE TO CECILE DE MERTEUIL VOLANGES THE PRESIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE MADAME DE VOLANGES TO THE PRSIDENTE DE
MERTEUIL TO SOPHIE
- CECILE - THE
DE
VALMONT
MERTEUIL 16 17 18 19 20 VALMONT 21 MERTEUIL 22 VOLANGES 23 MERTEUIL 24 TOURVEL 25 MERTEUIL 26 VALMONT 27 28 29 30 31 32 TOURVEL 33 VALMONT 34 MERTEUIL 35 TOURVEL 36 TOURVEL 37 VOLANGES 38 VALMONT 39 - CCILE VOLANGES TO SOPHIE CARNAY - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE THE DE ... DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE VALMONT TO THE PRSIDENTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE PRSIDENTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - CECILE - THE VOLANGES TO THE MARQUISE TO CECILE CARNAY DANCENY VOLANGES PRSIDENTE DE DE MERTEUIL - THE PRESIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE PRSIDENTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE THE PRSIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - CECILE - THE VOLANGES TO SOPHIE TO CARNAY CECILE CARNAY DANCENY THE VICOMTE DE VOLANGES
DANCENY TO TO DE
SOPHIE THE
CHEVALIER TO
MERTEUIL
DANCENY TO TO
VOLANGES
SOPHIE THE
CHEVALIER DE
DANCENY VOLANGES
MADAME
TO
(BEARING THE
PRESIDENTE
- THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
- THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
THE
VICOMTE
DE
- THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
Continuation DE MERTEUIL
THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
- THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
THE
VICOMTE
DE
- THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
MADAME
DE
VOLANGES 46 47 MERTEUIL 48 TOURVEL 49 50 VALMONT - THE VICOMTE THE DE ... TO DE THE CHEVALIER TO DANCENY THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE PRESIDENTE DE - THE - THE CHEVALIER VICOMTE DANCENY DE VALMONT TO CCILE TO THE VOLANGES MARQUISE DE
VOLANGES PRESIDENTE
TOURVEL
PART 51
VALMONT 52 TOURVEL 53 MERTEUIL 54 VALMONT 55 56 VALMONT 57 MERTEUIL 58 - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE PRESIDENTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - CCILE - THE VOLANGES PRESIDENTE TO DE SOPHIE TOURVEL CARNAY TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE PRESIDENTE DE
TOURVEL 59 MERTEUIL 60 VALMONT 61 62 63 VALMONT 64 (A - THE CHEVALIER IN DANCENY LETTER ... TO ... TO THE MARQUISE DE CECILE VOLANGES TO MADAME DE VOLANGES THE CHEVALIER IN THE TO DANCENY ... SOPHIE TO CARNAY THE CHEVALIER TO THE DANCENY VICOMTE DE TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE
VOLANGES DE
VOLANGES DE
MARQUISE
MERTEUIL
DRAFT -
ENCLOSED THE TO
DANCENY DE
OPEN - THE
VICOMTE
VALMONT
- THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
THE
VICOMTE
DE
- THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
VOLANGES IN PENCIL, DE
TO AND
THE ...
CHEVALIER
DANCENY
(A
VICOMTE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
- THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
- THE
TO
CCILE
VOLANGES
(NOT
DELIVERED 73 THE
TO
CCILE
VOLANGES
MARQUISE
- CECILE - THE
VOLANGES VICOMTE DE
TO
SOPHIE
VALMONT
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
PRSIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
THE
VICOMTE
DE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
MERTEUIL 80 81 VALMONT 82 83 TOURVEL 84 85 VALMONT 86 MERTEUIL 87 VOLANGES THE (A THE MARCHALE ENCLOSED DE DETO IN THE ... TO MADAME DE THE MARQUISE DE - THE - THE VICOMTE MARQUISE DE VALMONT DE MERTEUIL TO CCILE TO THE VOLANGES VICOMTE DE - CCILE - THE VOLANGES VICOMTE DE TO THE CHEVALIER TO THE DANCENY PRSIDENTE DE - THE - THE CHEVALIER MARQUISE DANCENY DE TO CECILE TO VOLANGES THE VICOMTE DE
MERTEUIL
VALMONT
NOTE
MARQUISE
MERTEUIL
PART 88 89
VALMONT
THE
DANCENY 90 VALMONT 91 TOURVEL 92 VALMONT 93 THE IN CHEVALIER THE PRECEDING) TO TO DE THE THE CHEVALIER VICOMTE TO DE THE DANCENY VALMONT MARQUISE DE DANCENY TO CECILE VOLANGES THE CHEVALIER DANCENY TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE PRSIDENTE DE - THE PRESIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO THE VICOMTE DE
VALMONT
- CECILE -
VOLANGES DE
TO
MADAME TO
DE
MERTEUIL MARQUISE DE
MADAME
VOLANGES
THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
- THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
THE
VICOMTE IN
DE THE
VALMONT PRECEDING)
TO
AZOLAN,
HIS
(ENCLOSED THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
MADAME
DE
ROSEMONDE 103 TOURVEL 104 VOLANGES 105 106 VALMONT 107 108 - AZOLAN THE TO THE VICOMTE DE DE VALMONT TO MADAME DE - THE - THE MARQUISE MARQUISE DE DE MERTEUIL MERTEUIL TO CCILE TO THE VOLANGES VICOMTE DE THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO MADAME DE - MADAME DE ROSEMONDE TO THE PRESIDENTE DE
PRESIDENTE
TOURVEL
ROSEMONDE 109 101 MERTEUIL 111 VOLANGES 112 TOURVEL 113 VALMONT 114 THE PRESIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE - MADAME (DICTATED) - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE DE ROSEMONDE TO THE PRESIDENTE DE THE COMTE DE GERCOURT TO MADAME DE - CCILE - THE VOLANGES VICOMTE DE TO THE MARQUISE TO THE DE MERTEUIL DE
VALMONT
MARQUISE
ROSEMONDE 115 MERTEUIL 116 117 (DICTATED 118 MERTEUIL 119 TOURVEL 120 (A - THE VICOMTE OF THE MARQUISE ... DE MERTEUIL TO THE CHEVALIER DE VALMONT TO THE PERE ANSELME - MADAME DE ROSEMONDE TO THE PRSIDENTE DE - THE CHEVALIER DANCENY TO TO THE CCILE VOLANGES DANCENY - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE
CCILE BY THE
VOLANGES
CHEVALIER
CISTERCIAN THE
- MADAME
DE
ROSEMONDE
TO
THE
PRESIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL 123 124 - THE THE PRE ANSELME TO DE THE VICOMTE TO DE VALMONT MADAME DE
PRESIDENTE
TOURVEL
ROSEMONDE
PART 125
MERTEUIL 126 TOURVEL 127 VALMONT 128 THE PRESIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - MADAME DE ROSEMONDE TO THE PRESIDENTE DE
ROSEMONDE 129 MERTEUIL 130 TOURVEL 131 VALMONT 132 THE PRSIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - MADAME DE ROSEMONDE TO THE PRSIDENTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE
ROSEMONDE 131 MERTEUIL 134 VALMONT 135 THE PRSIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE
ROSEMONDE 136 VALMONT 137 TOURVEL 138 MERTEUIL 139 THE PRSIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO MADAME DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE PRSIDENTE DE - THE PRSIDENTE DE TOURVEL TO THE VICOMTE DE
- THE
MARQUISE
DE
MERTEUIL
TO
THE
VICOMTE
DE
- THE
VICOMTE
DE
VALMONT
TO
THE
MARQUISE
DE
THE
PRSIDENTE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
MADAME
DE
ROSEMONDE 144 MERTEUIL 145 VALMONT 146 DANCENY 147 148 MERTEUIL 149 150 MERTEUIL 151 MERTEUIL 152 VALMONT 153 MERTEUIL 154 155 DANCENY 156 (ENCLOSED 157 VALMONT 158 MERTEUIL 159 VALMONT 160 161 HER AND - MADAME - THE DE VOLANGES DE ... DANCENY TO THE VICOMTE DE TO MADAME DE ROSEMONDE BY - THE VICOMTE AWAKING) DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE CCILE IN THE THE VOLANGES PRECEDING) DANCENY TO THE VICOMTE DE TO THE CHEVALIER DANCENY - MADAME THE DE VICOMTE VOLANGES DE TO MADAME TO DE THE ROSEMONDE CHEVALIER - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE - MADAME THE DE VOLANGES TO MADAME TO THE DE ROSEMONDE DE - MADAME THE DE VOLANGES TO MADAME TO THE DE ROSEMONDE DE THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE CHEVALIER - THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL TO THE VICOMTE DE - THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE
CHEVALIER
DANCENY
MARQUISE
CHEVALIER
DANCENY
MARQUISE
VALMONT
CHEVALIER
(UPON - THE
MARQUISE
PRSIDENTE BY HER
TOURVEL
TO(DICTATED
WRITTEN THE
162
CHEVALIER
VALMONT 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 ROSEMONDE 170 171 DANCENY 172 173 174 ROSEMONDE 175 - MADAME DE VOLANGES TO MADAME DE ROSEMONDE - MADAME - MADAME THE DE DE ROSEMONDE VOLANGES TO TO MADAME DE DE TO VOLANGES - MADAME MADAME DE VOLANGES DE TO MADAME TO DE THE ROSEMONDE CHEVALIER - M. BERTRAND DE DE TO MADAME DE TO TO ROSEMONDE M. BERTRAND DE ROSEMONDE
- MADAME - MADAME - M.
MADAME DE
BERTRAND
CHEVALIER TO MADAME
VOLANGES
CHEVALIER
DANCENY
ROSEMONDE
MADAME
ROSEMONDE MADAME DE
CHEVALIER
DANCENY
From
the
Pages
of
Les
Dangereuses my with I have dear Vicomte, aunt, of you. to you. come whose I have back; whole what are you doing, what on you? I should can Set like
an old need
property
an excellent
its execution
I shall her:
possess I will
this
I shall her
who adores.
even
to be in me to destroy
turns
object
Far will
which
happiness
and
of falling
her,
may my
by a thousand
forget
them
only
24-25)
am
at
the
pleasure that
one what
experiences we call
in
doing people
good; have
and not
I so
to believe lead
virtuous
us to suppose.
The that
moment your
that plan
you
my
dear
the you
is to
arms
yourself
to conquer
than
to fight,
no more
to say to you.
The
fantasy
seized
out
how
much
defense her to
woman, me,
was
more
to a surprise
of the senses.
Will (page
you, 169)
then,
never
grow
weary
of being
unjust?
Those alone
bonds can
reciprocally or break
given at
and your to
received, will: we
to are you of
loves lucky
you your a of
tighten
preferring desertion,
mystery without
satisfied the
making
yesterday
fifteen of our
years
old,
already reputation.
the
talents
to
which
the
politicians
always one
thought may
that,
when
one
has her,
naught and
but
praise oneself
to with
give other
be at ones
ease about
occupy
226-227)
Prudence, disposing
it
seems
to
me, fate;
is and,
the
to
be
preferred,
when of
one fixing
is
of anothers
above bond,
where as that
it is a question of marriage.
and sacred
not
why,
but
it is only
bizarre
things
which
give
me
any
longer
276)
Behold could
her resist
then, my left
proud she
who
dared
to
think
she since
mine
entirely;
there )
is nothing
her to grant
The
veil
is
rent,
Madame,
upon
which
was
painted
the
illusion
of
my
like
people nor
up sorry When
conduct I have
with ground
sorry of
taste.
quiz
I avenge
myself. do you
you be the
present were
forget
were
alone, you
in applauding very
yourself when
of a triumph congratulating
at the
moment
yourself
Published
by Barnes
& Noble
Books
122
Fifth
Avenue
New
York,
NY
10011
www.barnesandnoble.com/classics
Les Liaisons
Dangereuses
was
first
published
in 1782.
Ernest
Dowsons
English
translation
first
appeared
in 1898.
Published Notes,
in
2005
by
Barnes
&
Noble
Classics
with
new
Introduction,
Biography,
Chronology, Reading.
Inspired
By,
Comments
&
Questions,
and
For
Further
Introduction, Copyright
Notes, 2005
Further Mac
Reading Adam.
Note Laclos
on
Pierre
Choderlos
de Laclos,
The
World
of
Pierre
Choderlos
de
Dangereuses,
Inspired
by Les Liaisons
Dangereuses,
and Comments
& Questions
Copyright
@ 2005
by Barnes
& Noble,
Inc.
All
rights
reserved.
No
part
of this
publication
may
be reproduced
or
transmitted
in any
form
or by any
means,
electronic
or mechanical,
including
photocopy,
recording,
or any
information
storage
and
retrieval
system,
without
the prior
written
permission
of the publisher.
Barnes
& Noble
Classics
& Noble
Classics
colophon
are trademarks
of Barnes
& Noble,
Inc.
Dangereuses 978-1-59308-240-6
ISBN-10: eISBN LC
Control
Produced
and published
in conjunction
with:
Fine
Creative
Media,
Inc.
322
Eighth
Avenue
New
York,
NY
10001
Michael
J. Fine,
President
and Publisher
Printed
in the United
States
of America
QM 3 5 7 9 10 8 6 4 2
Pierre
Choderlos
de Laclos Choderlos Little nobility de Laclos about was his born family, on October that 18, his
Pierre-Ambroise-Franois 1741, father Laclos At in Amiens, was was of the France. lesser
except office.
a governmental Artillery Years and ended; and School War, steady with Canada
he enrolled engaged of
Royal
in La
a career
both
employment. the to Over French posts in Treaty England, the next army, Toul, of
France period he
decade, Laclos
though was
through
stationed
a succession
provincial
and Grenoble. writing published Madame he began write. literary Laclos it tale his as during in the Riccobonis work these journal novel early years in the military. des Muses, as a comic Many and opera. in A novel relatively authors work in readers he by 1782, and might of his 1777 few he
L Almanach Ernestine
Dangereuses, popular century. to his its scorched some even Valmont. may that have year
The
novel
genre
in the late
attempted a nonfictional
to give
fictional
memoir.
deceit, under
been
the model
arch-seducer, in 1786
quieted when
Lacloss
he published
of famed and
de Vauban. posts
Laclos
as pre-revolutionary to become cousin. against England Laclos In the secretary 1789 king. the
Duc
King
came
under
involvement planned
a hastily out.
broke
firmly
aligned
brought during
suspicion Reign
of the
Laclos when
of Terror,
thousands,
the Duc,
of treason
and guillotined.
In
1799
staged had
a coup supported He
first
consul
of
France. army
in the
French in an and
next
years sent by
involved to fortify
In 1803 struck
where
was
dysentery
He died
on September
5, 1803.
The
World
of Pierre
Choderlos
de Laclos
Dangereuses 1741 Pierre-Ambroise-Franois 18 in Amiens, lesser nobility Seven France. (ennobled Years His Choderlos father, but War against novel de Laclos is born on October is of the official. pits
conflict
Austria,
1759 Voltaires 1760 Deciding the Royal 1761 Laclos Jean-Jacques or, the New
to pursue School
a career
in the French
Artillery becomes
in la Fre. lieutenant in the Royal Artillery Hlose inspire Corps. ( Julie; the
a second publishes
Rousseau Eloise
); the novels
structure
Rousseaus
political
work
on February
France
relinquishes is sent
in Canada France.
and India
England.
Laclos
1765 Laclos
is promoted
to first
entitled
"
Mademoiselle
de
appears
in the journal
Napolon
through
the army
ranks,
Laclos
becomes
"Les
Souvenirs"
("Memories")
in LAlmanach
1774 Louis 1775 Laclos begins. 1776 Toward of the Free 1777 Laclos artillery
is stationed
in Besanon,
France.
The
American
Revolution
Laclos
becomes fraternal
a Freemason order).
(a member
a secret
to Valence,
France,
to direct
the founding
of an Cette
school.
"ptre
la mort"
("Epistle
to Death")
and "Sur
..."
("On novel
That
Question
...")
He adapts
Madame in
Ernestine end.
as a comic
a production
is staged
the years
a return
Laclos
publishes
"A
Une
Dame."
Good
Choice"),
is published. to Aix, de
During an island
Laclos
to Rochefort
and then
on Les Liaisons
1781 He takes
a six-month
to finish with
1782 Les Liaisons by April. Laclos moral Its explicit portrays character.
Dangereuses subject
a sensation is much
the book
aas factual,
speculation
Laclos
meets
wife,
Marie-Soulange De lEducation
he commences
( On the Education
of Women
be published
is born. marry. tactician In the months town Laclos publishes a paper highly and he
de Vauban,
its publication,
in the desolate
Dangereuses
which
also
Lacloss
Riccoboni. to of
a leave
of duty,
secretary
II (later XVI.
known The
as Philippe political
Louis
in this increase
Revolution
is tense,
Lacloss
in riots Revolution
begins.
Libert, of
(Freedom,
Equality,
Fraternity)
all citizens
returns
to paris.
He joins
the revolutionary
Jacobin
Club
and
becomes ( Journal
editor
of its publication.
Le Journal
political
ambitions
are becoming
among
the revolutionaries. a defense of Valmy. against Louis in favor the invading XVI is tried Prussian for treason army, and
organise
is halted
at the battle
is abolished
and Marie-Antoinette
of Public
the Reign
in which is arrested
of people with
he designs galit
to replace Central
Musum
the Louvre
Museum)
is present Denis
the birth
writer
Diderots
( Jacques
Brumaire a coup
government
set up during
of France, army.
ending
In Egypt, clue
hieroglyphs. military
in Napolons
Considre
Ses Rapports
( On Literature ) is published.
sends Italy.
to direct after
of an island Choderlos
off de
the
of Taranto, dies,
on September
5, after
contracting
and malaria.
Introduction Read how or experienced the world can in the theater, tragedy grief. leaves The us shaken. destruction fate had We of wonder Oedipus, with
go on after or Faustus
Pentheus, them
Hamlet,
why
to deal
so brutally.
We
imperfect
idea
annihilation
and
possibility seek to
human by every
extend with us At
lacks an if
fate our
toys
in
pride, not
which
deludes
might
be the source
genres
the novel
conceives
of human
tragedys shape
apocalyptic Lacloss
overtones. lifetime;
modern
during of
it moved (1717-1797)
England Ann
gothic
Horace ghosts
Walpole and
and to the
Radcliffe
(1764-1823), studies of
their Austen
(Fanny) an Heiress
whose
Memoirs The
an enthusiastic
mitigates reliefwith
by surrounding go on despite no
lives or tragedy
how Where
happy opens
characters window
chaos,
destruction a door
opens
to moral despite
society,
what
deserved
or was that
it pride taken
again as
were
meditations in 1782;
on
morality. David
Laclos
publishes paints
Les his
Liaisons
Dangereuses
Jacques-Louis
(1748-1825)
Oath
, called
by one
critic
call
to civic
virtue
and in
patriotism 1784;
Neo-Classicism philosopher
, p. 35;
Further (1724-1804)
Reading),
and Don
subtitle process on
French
Revolution out
need liberty,
to root
aristocratic
privilege
corruption
equality, the
and fraternity. century and and as we experience manifestations the David different look kinds to the for these of of past their
us in
twenty-first musical,
literary,
philosophic,
painterly, morality
is to identify That
sources Mozart
virtue;
reconfigure
another
age
reaches for
speculations of nationalism Enlightenment, any other we my code take times, his it moral rites de is a is
on divine in an
grace
obscure to
Roman
spirit
postulate to the
a morality
ties
individual Rousseau
consciousness, (I have
claimsif of
epigraph I have
from published
manners his
these to the
letters) moral
is a response that
time. religion
important
allow
the while
Vicomte his
Marquise it
religion
(p. nature.
116)possibly
because
conservative
Perhaps is one
because of the
he personally of
appears
to have Rousseau
lacked,
virtue
Jean-Jacques during
whose eighteenth
influence century
thought
the
second that
It is not
by chance
quotes in the
Julie;
humans (we
Rousseau,
believe
practice At the
in a
world wealth
artificial an
inherited abilities)
social and
inherited illusion:
reflects
We
can
never gives
attain
the
ambiguous
happinesslanguage ideas. pursuit have-nots we live They of correspond abstractions renders in a fiction through of this us
us because concrete
to nothing in a society
arbitrarily We If
haves
mentally we take
properly
because
Lacloss even by
though their
they
to the
are artificial. society principal They Rousseau villains are considers nothing more that they than forget (even to are them clever a
humanity. own
humans powers
their The
social
class)
godlike
themselves. guilty to
de Merteuil and in
it is the depicting
justice.
critics his
sought
suppress the
book
continued
a clandestine suggestive
including Dowson
this
(1867-1900); illustrations.
an array
a baffling
Laclos
intended
immorality; considered pornographic understandable, moralizer (1707-1777), The Letters vastly aside or it
critics,
including and
illustrators
Their
perfectly serious
it is often
is a
a purveyor to by
Claude licentious
Crbillon novel of
Merteuil de M***
Marquise superior
(1732)
background
any
possibility
of Kant, who
author
(1689-1761), Virtue
the same
(1740), Andrews,
an epistolary who
a young
so successfully
of a young
gentleman
that
falls
in
love we
marries virtue
This
is a species
on earth (1747-1748),
novel, Clarissa
the loves
of and
drugged
of chagrin,
Lovelace in
by her cousin.
Here
are punishedagain,
Morality we will
is a bank.
If
we
save
up our To
virtue, Kant, is
it, we will
be punished. , a moral (a
as he says one we
action reward,
because because
must to do
ourselves same
would
everyone to do
indeed, moral
Kant will
he wants
exercise More
decisions. suggests into Laclos Vicomte virtuous Valmont that unless It this we adhere also irony an de to stage man. to
traditional, moral
Laclos, codes
traditional that of
are
apt
monsters. exploits de
happens in one
do good episodes.
womanizer, Learning of charity his servant paying family appear Valmont, describes What family.... Let their that
that
He for in makes
not
suspect
charity
on that
the family
from of
theater,
tears
eyes when of
I was fall my
us all
were
moistened
tears,
an involuntary
in doing people
to believe lead
not
so much irony
Lacloss fraud,
is manifest: by his
he is moved
of charity,
He
then
comments, at doing
in good,
an unconsciously so too good would in year must for like Late Laclos Penny many the
vein,
that
pleasure
follows,
therefore,
that
doing
is not
as meritorious in in
as many
to think. Eighteenth published exhibited of Johnny for taxes, he 31), Century Les a work Pearmain; are redeemed unable it Art,
1782, English
Edward The
Costards of source to
goods,
generosity the
was but
locate
Pennys it was
seems In the
reasonable 1780s, virtuous genius Valmonts by his he will man, more This own when
was any
artists social
acts
is to enfold
of irony
to show been
Valmont cannot
know
if this
is a sign
a subterfuge
incident
Valmont in their
Merteuil,
detect if Laclos of
Lacloss were
writing play,
manner
a morality
as white
principal villains
would but
redeemed. only
does of
exactly the
survivor enters
terror,
a convent, a way
zeal
but she
because had
her man
before It is as if
sexuality
into
fools,
their lives.
calamity
absolute,
of his
readers, of as
edge
concrete
results
reader-author moralizing
Dangereuses back to
Samuel
the
works de Sade
Donatien-Alphonse-Franois ( 1740-1814), Sades title that the especially mocks cruelties his
de
Sade,
Justine;
Virtue delights
(1791). in
showing Valmont
are in
both
negative that no is
examples matter
to make the
shows
preachers
impropriety
literature
inflammatory. What kind of society as French Laclos society of 1789. (1638-1715), could and in produce Sade, the who decades authors are as absolute immediately France 1643 here contradictory contemporaries? preceding is set on its and 1715. the course Louis and yet
Revolution XIV
reduces Merteuil), This civil Louis financially kind minute court. nobility Danceny coming In of
by Valmont
and central
Louiss nobility at
embroiled
between
nobles
Versailles ritualized
permanent detailright
a daily
were (p.
expected 120),
at the for
Valmont was
Danceny to do
obliged
financial equivalent
distress). of a
presented society.
power; XV,
its which
is
era of
baroque, or religious)
to the
(political
vigor
serious; made
France
His the
Jean-Baptiste
Colbert
in Les referred
husband
is a prsident,
representing
both she
his absence
is always between
explains and
difference of
Valmont-versus
nobility
office,
those
such
contempt. Liaisons Dangereuses, the France years and of either of Louis powerful. from rich the last XVI Its most bourgeois years
France XV
of Les
(reigned guillotined
1715-1774) in 1793),
were
overtaxed. in wealth on
exempted and by the into for to thrust the ruin. into the
disparities were
waited in the
masses. early
1740s
continuing Support
prelude was
began conflicts
France
France Diderot
produced
host
of
geniusesnames (1715-1780), may have that phenomena alphabetization. to be the the paragons equivalent We for his (p. been
( 1713-1784),
Condillac
revolutionized French intellect, what pride milies this could But sense, feel of the art,
through
manners.
Their spoken
was
English in the
newest
lover,
Holland
behave
as they
to anyone in their
in the world. superiority that precipitates their on the energies battlefield sensuality conceived playing their catastrophe to in gratify politics, And and not a in
it is this
Dangereuses. Instead of
They seeking
in order or into by
to turn as own
even
its
fields.
was reflects
a military his
there inventor
least
ambiguity: for
hollow
projectile
cannon,
treatises
strategy
systems, language
seemingly of military
demean strategy?
his
calling seems
by to
having mock
He
himself. Perhaps influenced was his the military man, man who must play to win in order That to survive, himself in and or
the literary
Laclos
ambiguity right
contingency on an of
foist
compromising Laclos in
example, be
a member
lesser French
nobles the
pre-revolutionary secretary
he became with
to the
slippery while
galit scheming
apparently Philippe
constitutional of Terror, Club, of the him Terror, cost? Terror Directory with and
galit had
was already He
Reign
then radical
Laclos
the most
revolutionaries.
survived coup
to become on 18
supporter 9,
Napolons Napoleon
against
the
rise
do not
have
to suffer in
Lacloss their in
many erotic
shifts; But we
remarkably that,
assume less
because in
engage strategy
conquest Laclos
professional
than
officer France
Prussian it is at war,
unaware fronts
pretext
is revenge: lover,
Marquise de Gercourt
abandoned steals
the Comte
a former
a lady officer
referred in
has just
Cecile
Volanges
and
Valmonts long,
are impeccable,
the list
of his conquests
childs To be,
play
for
him,
says: nothing, into and others knows my whom nothing, hands, curiosity and who whom will these a would first
seduce so to
perhaps as well
love.
can succeed
as I (p. 19). Merteuil Gercourt, sexual must use every possible argumentValmonts as a Don Juan, even getting a renewal ally. of Merteuil. He will even of with her
convince soldier
pressing Prsidente by
faithful
he cannot no rivals.
Gercourt if that
woman, a girls as
even
means he must
destroying be
to abandon of
after
meanwhile, order to
own jealous.
in
each
succeeds,
puts
it in notes de
an unpublished et la guerre
article de
Lamour
guerre
de Merteuil that
enabled comic
a literary operas to
dilettante attain
Merteuil You have own? almost need; first This of have you A
really ruined
seduced, had
in
jargon due
place of
impudence, mistaken,
are your
means
of Valmonts status
makes those
his
wealth
aristocratic
features parallel
Laclos
wrote and
of reading womans
readings
In
matters
of morality
related
to
the
strong
are not
constitutions, ( Oeuvres out notes about the found of how that the
nourishment p. novels
without translation). to
pleasure This
him
point He
a young (he is
education: no doubt, of
nothing added
to the nothing
ancients, in the
Gospel. because moral We may falling mention One great young seducer Laclos traditional be taken The cant
modern and
history
terms
morality any
events
important
men
providing
instruction: must well into one turn to the novel are to find none unless what that she pick even is lacking in history could her of heroine the from writing.... read without Just Clarissa. novel offense with a a her to It
be that some
there danger,
woman in
example, esteeming
I would and
help
deal.
greatest home
commit my
away
comes his
down reader
on greatest sin.
the
side
of
cautioning not
care
must
misunderstand
Clarissas so the
absence
of a teacher herself
is
by teaching an instrument
absolutely:
already
to which With
part
of our
a curiosity The
warnings
flames:
father
to be extreme exercises
self-discipline: from my
instinct my
perhaps
no one
confidence the
husband,
I resolved was
impassive
in his eyes,
sensible Early
give
to perfect
her
novelists,
moralists.
readings what
actress:
She knows
of her and
to society.
In private,
she is a seductress.
method it her
everyone those of
dark in
secret, order
so she to keep
makes them
from
her reputation and to all men: that that, other I have after women, and
or blackmailing
She feels
herself
superior
to all women But fruit high betwixt such never! Todays imposed correct But Poor threat. Merteuil dueling murderer, Danceny all He in to pretend of them;
been having I am
and my
am
not
the so them,
above
grope I should in
timidity; other
man Vicomte,
to
salvation
flight?
No,
or perish find
(p. 191). a victim century, of the and limitations they for are no society doubt
feminists on women
during her
seeing
womens
struggle
independence.
Laclos
is depicting does
Valmont He
is forcing into
simply
to take with
tricks
to his him.
surviving he does
so he her
which
beauty, fortune.
second her
having
a lawsuit,
Fleeing
creditors,
to Holland, moral of
where
in poverty. The its without wages greatest gasping that of sin charm. with are death. We But the read at her who have only
cannot
we realize in manipulating
Merteuil the
passions of the
like but
the
great
tragedians them
those
guilty
smashes
to atoms.
Alfred teaches
Mac Latin
Adam, American
Professor and
at
Barnard
College-Columbia literature. He
University, is a translator of
comparative
fiction was
and
writes
extensively Latin
on
art.
Between
1984
and and
the editor
American
Literature an Introduction
The of
Machine Austens
Invisible Abbey.
Northanger
LES
LIAISONS
DANGEREUSES OR LETTERS
COLLECTED
IN
A PRIVATE
SOCIETY
AND
PUBLISHED
FOR
THE
INSTRUCTION
OF
OTHERS
Jai
vu les moeurs
de mon
temps,
et jai
publi
ces Lettres.
- J. J. Rousseau,
Prface
de La Nouvelle
Hlose
Note 3 IT and the OUR of what duty the of to warn Editor this the says narrative, public of it and that, in in spite his have Preface, even of the we title do of not
strong
who
himself chosen
that, to
and
maladroitly, these
period
which of
place
several that
whom to
he brings that
morals century,
so sorry in this
it were of
believe
lived on all
century
where
the light
sides
as everyone
knows,
so modest that
in this
work
possess and
could
occurred author,
places
must
of being dared
more to clothe
by treating customs
so remote
from
us. Reader, we in will all at least so far as it lies with it with an us, from argument to us not of of
support
our
proffer
confidence, undoubtedly,
seems should
causes
to produce ladies
nevertheless, thousand
hear nuns,
today nor
young young
and pretty
presidents
b dying
of grief.
4 OR find RATHER too this compilation, contains, the which however, correspondence it in order to by the the the but public a very whence persons intention the permission have, me in fact, will, small it is into of
Charged hands it
I knew pains, me
have
no more and
than I to
useless; which
preserve right
seemed or the of
understanding to this
there
that
other of
of
indicating
certain permitted told. I had diction wished several extraneous would at least, My
explaining which
share
have
range.
proposed or style,
alterations against
all
in respect I should
of have
letters, of
of
This sufficed
doubtless have
not
to give
merit
to the work,
freed objected
a portion that
of its defects. the letters made themselves after those which letters; truth, it was that if it all had that, grave that faults in by all in those certain reasons easier Only, not to I of any a
to me public,
it was
to make be as great
not
merely against
a work
verisimilitude in this
as against
or
ten
who And
participated to my
not
on the
contrary,
which
to excite certainly by
criticism, prepared
I was to meet
private
published none
even
reserved that
of
protest,
declaring
opinion:
it is this
protest
I make
here.
may
have, to they
for
me that
to of
ought before
persons
a book,
persons, straight
I say, to the
to read they
it already. say at the outset letters, sincerity with of us try I am is that, if my far be taken advice from for has been, hoping for as I admit, their modesty had not to
nevertheless part
on my equal being
frankness offered
with
to reconcile
apparent
deserts both
and is
even not
these, a proof
which of a
merit, on in title
depends sum of
the which
subject rather
its the
objects treated. of
it presents this
they
Now
letters
a whole that
weakens
almost
dissimulated, to that of
which for
which the which These implied merit itself, also either all, with The
contained
continually
opposed
desire
in it
part,
by
a quality of the
is a of will
nature
of
is the but
variety which
author
attains the
difficulty, of
here
tedium
uniformity.
Many of
persons
number through
these
I fear,
of charm,
judging
even
favor. the easier work, which, perhaps, It seems will be even more contested, that it is yet to
to me
to establish.
to me,
at any employed
rate,
to morals,
to unveil those
whose this
is good; will
attain
There
example
important
which
one
believe
unknown, who
for
that to
they admit
the
one, to her
that
every
consents
society
a mother to
is, to say the least, the learn appear snare, confidence from
possess also
daughter. that
sex of evil
might
these
character
to grant as fatal
them to
dangerous
work it from
cease for
a good she
deem,
said
after doing
to my mothers it.
I gave think
on the day
put
this
on one Men
side,
I continue who
and
women
in decrying in skill,
perhaps will
they
h who
be alarmed
at the
we have
to exhibit. not will be interested regard and in a God-fearing while pious that woman people is
as a ninny; will
at seeing more
virtue powerful. of of
defeated
complain
religion
persons style
taste
will
by the
the mass
too of fruit
these
everything
they in certain
is the
elaborate he causes
of an author
concealing
behind
the person
whom
it will place;
generally as a rule,
said
that too
everything polished
is good style of
the
detracts ones
present
becomes
to the printers. admit that all these reproaches may be well founded: I think
I sincerely
also
that
I should
be able
to them be plain
the
should have
be unable suppressed
I would
at once
PART
1 CCILE OF You and you. all will her, and me own; ... i SEE, frills MY do DEAR not take friend, up seen all that my I keep time; my there word will to you, always one and that be some single day bonnets left than for in j see VOLANGES TO SOPHIE CARNAY, AT THE URSULINES
I have years
more
we passed vexation
that I shall
more
at my fancied
she afforded
us, when
she used
k Mamma
maid this
I have
a room desk,
at my I have
pretty
of which has told have that The my then rest books me, at all. just
I wish. that
me hair
that
every
when we
dressed tell
dinner, day
be alone,
she will
me every is at my
I am to I have
and
convent,
is no
Mother if and I
to scold
to anybody my Sophie
but here
myself, to chat
as soon I have
myself. to go to tell and you! join But Mamma as yet until they seven: have not being believe of
oclock;
enough,
if I had
anything were
and
it not all
for
I see
of milliners of marrying
l who me,
come that
I should
they
and
Josphine. stay
has told
a young taken
should
she marries
she has
me out, A her
Josephine stopped
carriage at once.
at the
and
Mamma I am my
tells not
me
to hand
to be the is beating.
Gentleman! I asked
dressed, maid if
and with
my my Oh,
waiting its
I believe There
to come I must
name,
rate.
adieu.... at would your have in poor been black Ccile! caught standing Oh, just by I have really I went been in to as
disgraceful! Mamma,
I saw
a gentleman
to him
well
as I could, how
and
stood
still
without him.
being
able
to budge
an inch.
You
he said I feel
to me,
what
a At
than seized
of your
kindness.
remark, hardly
I found was
feet.
lost
her head;
as Mamma cry,
I was I did
jumped
a piercing out
as
to me,
down,
your
foot
a shoemaker. was
ashamed when
I was;
It is nearly my dear
dress.
Adieu,
Sophie,
I love
as well I dont
Josphine PARIS,
3RD
AUGUST,
17 -- .
2 THE MARQUISE AT THE DE MERTEUIL DE .. . back; what are you doing, is settled idea, words to you come, abuse and should with my what on I TO THE VICOMTE 1 DE
VALMONT, COME can you? should suffice; you Set BACK, be off
MY doing
DEAR with an
I have its
need
like and
only to
choice, your
even
you an that
projects,
a faithful be brought
embark
adventure serve to
of a hero: 2 you rouerie for writing me. de Volanges it to me o the them But
include
your the is
I wish them.
myself back
is marrying And
her
a secret, has
but
whom
chosen that
son-in-law? ever
have
thought
should divine
Well! then
do you
me now?
forgiven more
of the Intendante! monster soothes You which that my you soul. been
p And
cause and
to complain of
are? q But
myself,
the hope
vengeance
have
bored sets
times, who
by and
the by
importance his fatuous fate. r even fact, sixty been he of his we little I
Gercourt
which his
leads
convent discretion
education of has
blondes. an income if
have
marriage
or had a fool: I am
us prove
to him days;
he will twould
that
if he were
after, form
boasting,
be a rare of all Paris. the heroine it is only without certain that this
mishap
if
Gercourt
did
not
become,
like
another
new tis
merits
all
your
attentions:
she
moreover, things. You seven until such oclock with past will
u you
which
really thank
promises
to this
receive
letter
tomorrow you
that
be with
receive head
enough me. At
does shall
daughter out
will
sup with
soon
I shall
put
of my
thoughts.
PARIS,
4TH
AUGUST,
17 -- .
3 CCILE I KNOW of people VOLANGES NOTHING to supper AS TO yet, SOPHIE my In far dear spite from and of me. CARNAY friend. of the Mamma interest diverted. whisper me had a great in and number regarding women, another, not other they by stares
yesterday. I was
I took Men
them,
the men
especially,
being
looked they
to one
have, not
looked
at, they
seeing difficult
to blush
was
not
know or
two gauche;
true,
it
and
friend
to have
suddenly
to me. We
to me a little
during
the evening.
her tomorrow. heard, said after supper, a man We must me, how me who, I am certain, this was winter not speaking we shall four of me, It
who
to another,
see. months!
he who
it will
be for
so much
like and
it stands. she is in a hurry. that myself asleep lady Yet was I must right! side; once. were I I do was tell you
gaucheries started
I am afraid
supper know
at Mammas almost at
happened, burst
by a great I believe
I do not me
know
if they
and my is
pleased. always
eleven you
Ccile.
I assure
4 THE VICOMTE AT DE PARIS ARE still; as you you know, though when you CHARMING; would that I be, make I have your fashion with that of conveying despotism. It is them not your without I often of our meet you for sides, proselytes judged city, the it VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE
us in love regretted
monster
according me with
to you, sweeter
honored and
them the
again,
to end greater
with us;
But it;
must may
perhaps
without as I: and
day
began
to preach
in this zeal,
mission your
of love, fervor;
have
your
and
if that
god
of ours great
you
would be But
be the but
patroness
at for
language no other,
you,
the last
in it that be vexed.
to disobey
of all the secrets I have girl, delivered fail than who ever has
of my
heart, What
the most To
important seduce
formed. seen
is it you knows hands, curiosity succeed engrosses prepares or rather friend, Behold You austere me; And will
suggest
a young
nothing, into my
defenseless and
entice is not
others
as well
as I. That ensures
me; my
me as much betwixt my
himself, to honor
the laurel; my
he will
triumph. and
yourself,
be seized after
a holy
veneration
say with
enthusiasm,
a man the
own de
heart! Tourvel, her piety, her there conjugal is the foe love, meet her for
know
Prsidente
I am attacking; to aim:
there though
to grasp
the prize
I be denied,
Yet One
mine may
at least quote
this bad
I tried. a good
then
that
of some
great
visits walks, of
prayers,
interviews be her
sometimes preparing has brought regretted conventions. Luckily, cure y of few how days she
game
whist, shall
efficacious. my own.
Madman to my
hours I should
I was
sacrificing if I were
made
to return here
four the
and
as there me
pressed
to her. has
I have above
cajoled
me
my
regularity Here You but one that being delicious repose. Else feeling feet. long Adieu, AT THE we am know what idea;
divinity
are my know
desires,
do not
solitude dream
I think have
necessary of 0 my
I should in love
woman, for
with
whither thee
thwarted
I implore it is for
us that no more
themselves At present
badly! a
be to them for
yielding to implore
women your
me naturally so conclude
myself
pardon,
too
friend, DE
CHTEAU
VALMONT Do and clearly from wrongs argument You, there what YOU that KNOW, I have to me my in that VICOMTE, every you excuse have Like concern way lost that to your be your letter is of an amazing with and you? that But alone it insolence, has proved you my
indignation. order to
a generous myself
friend, and
tiresome
though
be, I give
before
the need
to have your it
the Prsidente
de Tourvel! which
froward to like,
imagination, be but in
believes if you
unattainable. no expression;
What
Regular grace; of as a
features, and
passably
made,
always
clusters you
hchus z on her friend, will when I see you be lost. you her
body two
need
to have the
women, she
your
Remember
day
collected you
aa at Saint-Roch, such a spectacle. with the bag Who long always would
thanked still,
gawk
four
yards
blushing ever
Vicomte,
I promise
at the disagreeables A husband! fail! and from Are how it. you little
await
rival
have
you a
word? I say I
pleasure faith.
in good a half
Reserved That
give of are
enjoyment.
happiest for
husband;
conjugal
tte--ttes
worse;
prude them do
ac with infancy.
that
which
condemns but
overcome
obstacle; over
not
yourself not
destroy of the
of God, your
when,
in your love.
heart
it will
be from
fear
and
if you
known of her;
woman
earlier,
you
would and
have has
been
able
been
married
to abandon it is for in
you
obey
tomb withal
aunt,
renounce suited
most
to do you advantage
honor. you?
then
some for
over
Well,
writing that
to you you
the
nonce,
ae I am
tempted all,
dont
reputation; I shall
I am never
above to telling
my
confidence
from
you.
of Madame however,
de Tourvel. that the about little her. should. takes his time is shy have with for, sure nicely Volanges He sings They to has already duets must the with rehearse unison; and turned her; and
head.
is wild
waste
love
will event I am
person,
less
quarrel
at
his
I advise to break
to be gentle; him. I am
at this that, if
it would sense to
at present, despair.
he would
amuses that
word the
a set
difficult what
rupture. Adieu.
Theres
your
Recommend 17 -- .
me to the prayers
of your
AUGUST,
MERTEUIL THERE how to IS NEVER seize! friend, object And you of A woman yourself, have my then you but abuses I title what would other the have and traits have than empire so are she has dubbed to to his would put In to known my attack depict life for have me the
often not
indulgent me in the
discarded
affections! man
you paid
Madame such
de Tourvel!
insolent without
woman
yourself
retort?
to such
tests;
alone am
bandage Tourvel be
Loves need
what for
Has
herself.
You
with
agree: It is in to
nothing she
conceals really
adorns.
neglig which we
that
ravishing. a dshabill
Thanks af of simple
round my
figure. penetrating
Only gaze
a piece has
of
muslin
already what
seized should
Her
face, when
has no expression. speaks false knows to her glance, not how heart? which to
And No, is
not, and
seductive emptiness teeth should she will succor, should heavenly is not cold must
always
gloss
of a phrase world,
smile,
she has the loveliest But you gaiety to You her that to be she love Yet
in the
except
of what poor
a frank wretch
some
a pure above
kindness word of
inanimate? that
I think
amazing
sensibility
have,
it can reach
a person I have
who been
is always able
absent!
would
another. a manner she is even that a ditch timid. had to be crossed; can well and, believe
I directed although
her she
walk is very
more
You
much
a prude I held of my
to
cross
the
ditch!
ah
She arms.
was Our
obliged preparations to
to
to me.
in my the
passage but
playful
dvote
peal
when
taken
of her,
by a happy my own;
awkwardness and suffused that her in this her heart was but the
were
breast An
against amiable
interval, and
flush
embarrassment love are, the ... and and child That has not
enough aunt,
throbbed as
however,
candor Oh
permit
to lie,
was
an illumination. to my cruel
sweetness this
hope
possess will
I shall
the husband
even
dare the
whom
delight, me to it to may
of her her
prejudices triumph.
and my
and sacrifice her fall; them alone the God only and
of falling
terrify terrors,
forget I
in my
she,
among whom
to pronounce
words.
be truly
in our
as they I tell my
what
we my my
is hardly and
senses, to me
charming The to
youth. which
no need
frightens leave
I dare
nothing bring
in vain
fortunate become
myself
in practice
pronounced
the
we have
of confidence
as possible, to her of my
come
most
would
of what
thinking,
in pleading,
unfortunates
I have
ruined
in anticipation
in her own
cause.
This
struck resist
prophet. hope of
fairest
of friends.
see that
I am not
beyond
that
poor
himself myself,
despair? would
CHATEAU
17--.
7 CCILE IF I HAVE more more my no about VOLANGES TOLD it than you I did TO SOPHIE about day. CARNAY my marriage, ai it is because myself of life. them I know to think much no no at
with
better
longer
a master, Danceny,
I have I told
Chevalier sang
you,
is kind
to come
to sing angel, a great to marry, He says about and looks to all great pleased bore always two
the words. if he
8 It seems He
to me that,
be very paying me
gentleness. everything music, he now gaiety he only Added to That and I He only a
never flatters
takes but
my
he mingles not
criticisms
so much them. If
to be grateful saying
it seems
he were For
something
gracious. invited
he is very
he was
concert;
to spend when
me very
he is not
here, we
myself:
aj whereas,
de Merteuil friend;
my
I have
promised and I
with
a very
break
I am going
to practice
7TH
AUGUST,
17--.
8 THE NO show PRSIDENTE ONE, in MADAME, me, nor DE TOURVEL be more keener TO MADAME than in the my DE VOLANGES you ak that which but of as I of wish your being him. assured day of also I
CAN take a
I do not
know but
choice, Madame,
form this
myself, own, to my
for
is equally May
handiwork,
fresh
which
have
procured
of mothers! grieved that I cannot nor I make should a right offer the wish. to hope you by word of mouth of the homage de truly of my
this
sincere so
wish, soon as
I have
Madame, until
as to ask
from it.
I have
to remain
absence. society
I of her
leisure
has
retains years
and only
is eighty-four
by days
her
nephew,
the
who
to devote me small
reputation, he seems of
than
where
he is not
extraordinary
ease,
his errors
and it
to him be a fine
with
great
conversion will
I suspect, all my
a week
in Paris
be at least from
so much
ordinary
of conduct;
of life,
He knows you
I am engaged
in writ homage.
present goodness
that
I know
and
never
sincere
sentiments
which AT
I have
the honor
THE
CHTEAU
9 MADAME I HAVE kindness in all that DE NEVER which you VOLANGES DOUBTED, have me. that for TO my me, THE fair PRSIDENTE and youthful DE friend, interest point, TOURVEL either which which of you I hope the take is
It is not I reply
I cannot
refrain
from
you
of the Vicomte across that you any yes, and youth in me; view you the
I confess, there
to come
him?
this
of the
soul
indeed, dangerous
a step
having My dear,
whether, which I
to acquire, Valmont
charity led
be not away by
were others,
the
he were
seduced pity
I should for
his
conduct,
I should
personally, restore
in silence esteem
when But
a happy
should his
Valmont He can
is not calculate to
conduct am how
principles. allow
to a nicety without with to count utterly? scandalous make be you thing paid
many
may
commit,
and, women
in order
whom
ruined these
lead, which
stories you
do
would would
your
soul,
secure
in no danger yourself.
from
is that
is not
one
cause
complain general
to this
in her to
does in
has
sufficed with an
justify one
which
to reproach
her
at the
commencement
this
may
be, my
fair
friend,
what to you
age,
experience,
and of
above
all,
empower
me to represent
is that
for
be in his you
greatest his
befall there
to
persuade remaining,
him hesitate
if he insists
you
should
to
why were
What
is he doing
in your sure
of
the
his to
I am
would for is
he only
shelter as it
deed
remedy
at present de Gercourt, is
the
marriage we to
of
my
is
a to
whom
expected and
ordered
to absent that
winter.
to hope
sorry
that and
to have
place entirely me to
you.
without
of
Madame
de
Rosemonde,
whom
as dearly AUGUST,
VALMONT VICOMTE, what This you you would woman, also might you ARE not who YOU ANGRY that, with are you me? you Or are only you, for indeed, your will timid fortunate and dead? Or,
be unlike
living
of youth,
You
renounce without
no longer
remember You
nature? myself
see that
beating doubt, that But taking I say cheat lover, them? eager
he is down. give
herself, others,
she will
difference,
a bad grace. she should distinction in love. hide you give herself, the a true to your did be you ill. you of true sign way is to begin by
is indeed To from have one needs gives which speak you had, may a
of loves
are
would
be to whom
women
oneself, there
pretext;
to force? is a well-timed
I confess, lively
of the where
although of we
throws a gaucherie
profited; which
is cunning
we grant, and
I grant
has
pleasure,
when
seduced
that
sometimes, ancient
recompense, gave
aq it has
induced and
So, in our
beauty
the prize
of valor
who Ah!
no
longer
you,
are
behaving by short
as if stages and
you and
were
afraid
of My
travel
when this
post-horses
us
subject,
distasteful write
me of the pleasure
of seeing
least
to me more
often
do, more
and
keep
me
of
your you
Do
you
know by
that this
it is
now
than
occupied
ridiculous
adventure, A propos
all the world? are like those people who send to get be Are regularly a reply. I do no to You not
you friends, by
but
who me if
never the
trouble Chevalier
asking
dead. you
in the born
least
longer not
my
lover
friend?
he is
be for
excess
tender to feel
intensely! he
makes from
Seriously, me gives
loved
upon
which
to you I was
that
I was
going
to
a rupture, announced or caprice: temper. door asked shall stood would rupture. intention, discovered profound, Like From from with but know him
happy about
I made the
mightily him
occupied, Was
when it
means
of putting
in despair.
he never He hoped be
seemed to pass to
would
open
everybody. going;
I was
to tell
company, by ensued
petrified have
he said led
would my
have eyes
projected no other I so
I cast
upon
him,
my that
countenance at once it
he would so tender to
show. and
sorrow,
admitted, vanquished
resist.
produce moment,
like I was
in finding I even
a means out
of preventing said
him I,
a grievance gentler me
am going
on business, which return, but leave concerns and I did me, you not until
nay,
I shall the
power
I continued; away.
He kissed
him, petite
perhaps
to compensate he had
myself,
decide I all
maison, my
Victoire. left
I have
household;
alone
at last
disguises
I don the
the
costume of my
maid. behold
She us
next on our
gate of love,
temple
I chose invention:
gallant nothing
it is my as all.
own
yet
to divine have
I promise
you
of it for
Prsidente,
rendered
to wear
preliminaries, of Le
busies of
herself
other
details, of
I La
a chapter
Tales
9 in order my
different door
which his
I would
assume. zeal. My the after hand: cafs. does not it and his and him him bed half my
denies time
I am but
incident in my
At
me,
handwriting, in Victoires
opens
punctually, himself,
front whom
of
the he
betakes
know, dismiss
for
of course
that
he must helped
all At
the
a hot
undesirable. a veritable
last,
a while at
sees,
pass into
which my
richly round
in sentiment,
friend,
said
I, in myself been
my
desire
to reserve grieved
of this a pretence
moment of ill
with able,
having for
to veil shall
heart
gaze.
me my may
wrongs: of me you
expiate oration. on
that
and
sealed
so gallantly,
in like
rupture. had six hours to pass for together, and I had his resolved transports, think ever that been to make and I have so all this an been with gay, in
equally
delicious
him,
I moderated
brought ever
amiable at so
to replace to please, by
pleased and
myself. even
supper, at times,
turns
childish my pleasure
sensible him
libertine
it was
as a sultan
the
heart
of his
seraglio, acts
10 of which of homage,
I was although
by
turn always
the
different
received
received
by a different we were
of day,
of separation house, it into be its temple. reflections always that and his for
as he had a last I
adieu, had
of this said I; it
hands: It
it but him
is right the
master. By
is for a might
who of
to have I
such
piece have
been maison.
enough
he will
return; not
well,
to care except
him
must soon
permit
with
whom for
to leave. for
that
himself;
happily
and
that
I have is the
a of I
Such
friendship: but,
on account
you
are always
pleases
me more.
PARIS,
AUGUST,
11 THE YOUR I had afraid. woman, chteau. any PRESIDENTE SEVERE not found DE LETTER here more TOURVEL WOULD causes for TO have MADAME alarmed than must arms he has me, you DE VOLANGES if happily being
Madame, give
security who
me for
This
au M. laid
de Valmont,
of every to this
seems Far
amiable
man,
enemies frank
him,
disappears
here,
to be superseded
good
about me,
this
miracle. to
What take
even word
seeming which
one
resembles without one maintain how of modesty to be would him such ask a infinite me with not a to
one like
which
permit
themselves, compels to
them.
He never
reserve
herself
is forced her.
nowadays, to abuse
to repress which
the men he
encircle He that is
the but
gaiety it is with
perhaps
he would
In short, reveals
I should
desire
Perhaps, I admit
many that
women I owe
gallantry how
him;
knowing
to judge
so well
as not
to confound
this of that,
mightily contradict
from
that
which
you
send
me;
and
confesses have
some
been women
who
spoke
virtuous teach
respect, matter
almost
enthusiasm. conduct
me that
Madame always
and your
he called myself
reproach
wherein
wrong, that
in that I took
I do not
but
it seems
to me a man cannot
is capable a libertine
a friendship I am,
a woman rest,
so estimable
ignorant
as to whether
owe
the
quiet
manner
of
life
which assume.
he
leads
here
to
any
projects
he
cherishes women he tells but may only mine. As to your Valmont his very not her aunt fond for
as you
There
are, indeed,
certain
he rarely
goes
abroad, that
except he rarely
us that
It is true
he is not me little
what it
would back to
to be convinced
or to bring
suggestion proposes
to cut
short
which to dare
M.
de
to make her
not of
to have him.
so in of
that
however,
any
need,
opportunity M. and my
of making
request, of my and
or to himself. here
myself,
is aware be astonished,
until were
are my my
lengthy in M. with
but favor;
I owed to me of
it he the for
testimony of it
need
friendship your
dictated remarks to
your me
indebted as but to
obliging
your
marriage. pleasure
I thank which
you
sincerely: those
I promise with
I would
sacrifice speedily
them
desire ever
more
happy,
if,
indeed,
a mother two my
so deserving which
sentiments assurance
of them.
the honor
THE
CHTEAU
12 CCILE MAMMA must keep VOLANGES IS INDISPOSED, her company: you nearly of this. to the TO THE MARQUISE DE MERTEUIL leave have I do I pray you of which give not the house, the not that kindly honor av will M. to and I of the be le me,
I assure
so much I love
Would
I have
he spoke me great
comes
Mamma
receive
anybody.
I hope
that
better
AUGUST,
13 THE I AM pleasure opportunity Chevalier Mammas her MARQUISE MOST of DE GRIEVED, seeing will you, recur. and I will who will MERTEUIL my pretty TO one, of CECILE both this of be VOLANGES at being privation. your deprived I hope of that with of and the the the your keep aw at
at the acquit
cause
myself
certainly
distressed I will de
If she can receive and we you I will win sing assault his with
money, your
have
additional I will
hearing this
master, and
whom I can
to you, my
answer to
myself
and my
one;
compliments
Madame 13TH
de Volanges. AUGUST,
PARIS,
14 CECILE I DID pleasure and heart I did for VOLANGES NOT which not WRITE was leave to the her at all, never but TO you cause; all and have day. SOPHIE yesterday, of In that the CARNAY my I can dear assure Sophie, you. but Mamma I retired, to make that it was was I had sure not ill, no that love to the been best. sore being not sorry see too, thats
evening, very
I went
to bed
the day Mamma Opera there. When in spite able me. but very
a longer. it was.
I do not
I should for
been
heart
of me.
anything, had
myself. sure
quite have
Danceny spectacle,
have by
been
amused
everybody;
Mamma else
is better
today,
and
Madame but
is coming comes oneself, play hair one such very it is on my to be becomes a desire
Danceny; one
today.
Mother enters
as soon
pretty
as during then, by
I am not
so as much.
of women I can
men
think of
her me;
assures
because
so much! only
... Oh,
pleasure!
to look if
I should time
always,
to me, but
me
countenance,
ay and
seems
as though
my
dear
14TH
AUGUST,
17--.
MERTEUIL IT lead IS VERY here NICE of you not to abandon the excess me of to my its sad fate. and The its day, feet, after me life insipid I was and all, I
from and
repose
of your
of times
to invent in my Do
to fly Chevalier,
you
favor, you
merit Why
know
you
have that
jealous in we for
I abjure worthy
to make in your
to keep
one day
avenge
myself,
has man,
least find me
quite I
to which trouble
trouble not
I shall
to deceive
him,
you.
He
pleasures.
more my
as you
divide
among
many,
I of
the least 11
in your among
lovers them
incapable alone.
I reigned That
should
give
yourself
entirely
another hope
exist suffer
else;
betray,
by an exclusive
the inviolate
we have that
sworn. I should and confess have my to complain errors. of love. You in to in at much or
if to be desire, really
I am
advanced matter,
I should
have gives
anything me
to tell for
of in this and
reflection,
as to which
I know
I must
hope
my
chasseur, can
az
of
intrigue, bade
and him
a real to fall
valet in
of love
comedy:
12 you
imagine
instructions
with
maid, he
and has
make
drunk. has
The just
is
more that as to as
fortunate Madame my
already
de Tourvel and
to inform
behavior,
as far
without most
modest to
we I
venture myself of
ourselves. feminine
ruse,
turning have my
it to our had no
suspected all my AT
must of
attention, friend.
lovely
THE
CHTEAU
DE
..., 15TH
AUGUST,
17 -- .
16 CECILE AH, but MY I must VOLANGES SOPHIE, talk i have TO SOPHIE CARNAY I ought than not, perhaps, Chevalier know ba where I to tell Danceny to you: ...
a heap
of news!
I! This
I am Ever
I do not evening
begin. at
related him
you
which said
passed
I have
no more
of him
constantly.
Since
I could
even
kindness my in its
but
every
When and
singing, to me,
he went me
begged of
I had he
suspicion me so
begged
earnestly I had my
In effect, I went to
harp.
strings Ah,
it was
he asks think
Since else.
delight then
I it so
it four and,
I knew
no thought
I had awake
as I was it again
was
quite
letter
and
at my I did
ease. wrong
I carried to kiss
it to bed a letter
if I ought
am not
very to reply
am
also I know he do
letter.
again.
All
me to do?
can
desire
is so fond to do
like
heart!
and
forbid is not
is question
of a man!
Is not
as much
as a woman,
if not
more
so? For,
all,
has not
one
ones The
as ones something
mother, extra. M.
ones
brother
as if I
as ones to do
right, of me!
perhaps Oh,
rather
I shall obliged
have
today:
if I have I shall
have me
myself him
with.
she be so
will sad!
tell Oh,
a little,
I am
my 19TH
dear
friend;
tell
me,
what
you
think.
AUGUST,
17 -- .
17 THE CHEVALIER DANCENY TO CECILE VOLANGES TO the pleasure, or, shall you I have to need hear of I
to declare them,
to do, you,
to show my
have to worthy
not which
you
offense you, it is
a sentiment doubtless as your charming touching precious? unhappy; homage. be, not me, you you. before my and
you
birth?
Emanating as my how
to be offered
if it is ardent known
soul,
own. face,
Shall your
to have talents,
your
enchanting value to
which without
that
is the that
for
you,
tranquil.
I have
repose are
has fled
happiness
is insecure. sometimes,
surprised
at my
I have my
to see that
and
pronounce Be then
remember arbiter of
also
misery.
my
destiny. hands
happy
or wretched.
In what
dearer
can I commit
an interest
importance? end as I have me; I will begun, dare that by more, you imploring I will were your pray you indulgence. to reply and my I have to me. heart A begged refusal witness
to hear lead
offended,
is a
respect can
to my to
love. send a reply, your hands; of the same method which convenient I
use,
employed
to bring
letter
into
it seems
to me as
18 CECILE WHAT, I had say, you that, rule, that ever And VOLANGES SOPHIE! already I ought do not were one I did found still YOU TO SOPHIE CARNAY for what I am about it. Clearly, ; and to do! you
to answer. exactly
speak
besides, sure
you
to see. I am
in my not want
you and
the
anyone
herself to be
my to
my
decision yesterday
all
de come. It is It the
whom
seeing
conspires with
me: I have
her that
that I have
always that
spoken me
to him. just in
I have
grudge Oh,
against
but
she
leaves
to be pitied! as usual. speak to I was me, when so confused Mamma find that was that later beat he so I I
at him.
because
that
he should
I did like
know
A moment My heart
he asked quick, back, look made bringing words; struck Mamma saying sing. an air anything, came begged leave While wanted impossible
to bring do
my
was even
as much worse.
answer for
When Hehe
but very
he had unhappy.
a look began
would my
thought and
him
he said, with
such on we my
overwhelmed. I was
what
asked that
were
I was
something the
a visit, him
as I heard my harp.
carriage very
I stopped, lest he
much
time; and
lady again
arrived
were I met A
at him me to
instant. my own.
turn
away
on
moment
I saw
the
tears
rise,
and
he was
obliged
to turn hold
away in;
in order I felt
not that
to be observed. I too should Do you my weep. not cannot paper to the in salon. be
I could and
no longer wrote
myself
I implore harm in
stronger had
strings felt
of my calm.
where
been,
more
long
until
the lady
went
away.
Luckily,
she had
more I
to pay; that
away my
to go and on his he
it. I saw oh, how himself hand, moment: withdrew And now,
he suspected my
could
took
which but
but,
such
a way! which
only
a I
I could
you for
However,
nothing you my
must
from going
since more
I am
I suffer I should
anything be in
wrong,
certainly when it
what
writing,
especially me
What he will
I am
certain
it will
that of
writing
comes,
more
conceive.
do it, however,
promised. 20TH
AUGUST,
17 -- .
19 CCILE YOU that VOLANGES WERE I went SO so far feel I do not I feel for SAD TO THE CHEVALIER Monsieur, to reply I ought my not word, and DANCENY that made me so sorry, me. have much not I ask have cause form give except turn, in a I
yesterday,
which
you
to break Now
that
you
I hope tell
to you
also
to you, deal
you
yourself than
anything.
I can
as much
yourself. and
be very you
do me all
a favor
I feel
very
friendship;
I beg of you
VALMONT AH, you! must WRETCH, Come, even SO YOU I pardon forgive think my you you: flatter you me, write for fear that I shall a heap are kept make of a mock bb of that I
me
such you
nonsense
the virtue
by your
would
as much of
not
renewal I have
vexed not
that
I had this
to laugh merriment
whither
severity.
I do not
I refuse vanity
wounded
I should
again, disgust
to make you
Prsidente;
to me
I am
cannot
ignorant By this a
only
written
arrangement, consolation, success Come triumph; feet what her say the will then, like
become me
notion
likes
added
piquancy
by being and
to an
gauge bc of at their
of ours, victory.
to lay I am
curious
write
after
such
what
veil
I price Till
my
dear
that happy,
faithful
to my
Chevalier
making
of the slight if my
annoyance were
this less
cause
morals
I think girl.
he would
have,
at by
this this
a dangerous it is a real
rival:
Volanges
she will
developing, with
ravishing knows
already He dares
Danceny
about
it yet. and
although tell
the timidity
of his age,
as yet
of
them desire
are
united
in her
adoring secret
me. to me.
The
little
especially ago,
has
a I by not
A few done
her
really
and I do not
should forget
a great and
assisting like to
myself. my
Danceny
somewhat him.
course
to hear
As to that
one, fain
tempted
it is a service since
render the we
He
leaves
he is to stay use of of
a notion
to make woman,
a fully must
informed be the
innocent of this
insolent
security has to
of him
has not
were
moment,
I would to you:
Vicomte; progress.
success if you
but
do not
have
this
woman,
the others
blush
for
PARIS,
20TH
AUGUST,
MERTEUIL AT step, know lost. silence least I LAST, and that MY one LOVELY which, friend, I have taken and taken a step forward: a really let great me
me to my dispelled and
goal,
I was
have has
love;
most is,
I have flattering:
obtained but
perhaps, events,
equivocal farther
let us not
anticipate
back. that a watch means my was set upon turn with was Yesterday to seize not pay this my movements. edification; Well, and I
should
is what wretch
confidant who
of finding of
afternoon, in the
today, their
a whole was
family
taxes.
no girl my
or woman
among
age or informed,
render
action my
suspicious;
and,
intention
of going
after
game
Here
render orders
to my she had
at least ran
enough risk
It was I
the
should
nothing, eyes,
myself
to no
dialogue, me see I a
spoke, that
perhaps,
she
she desired
me
these believe,
for
good.
was little
to surrender, sportsmen
as you and
I even
against during
and
a little
cloud
of ill
which
celestial that
brow.
I feared might
her delicacy
hinder and
a womans
curiosity;
chasseur
reassured
me the same
evening,
and I went
satisfied
and who
off.
Barely me.
fifty
yards
the the
follow village
across pleasure
no
road
than
and
who,
daring
to quit
to cover,
a three
times
distance and
than
mine.
By
dint
him, He
I had to
at the twenty
foot paces
steal
behind
from gun
and
as well! it only
I was
tempted
my
at him, him a
contained
given
as to the dangers and even I reach the to my five action, me from the eyes face, savage peasant, to me image
luckily projects;
I remembered saved I to
useful
necessary
to my
reflection I step
forward; called
related.
I pay
fifty-six their
livres, despair.
to straw a crowd
cannot
what
of the head
scene! of the
What family,
patriarchal by the
before, I was
had
been
children Let
hasty
steps
us all
of this
of God; at my
surrounded my eyes
prostrate by
tears,
and
pleasure that
I found given
it just me. I
louis but
The
degree: a simple
the great,
the true
effect;
the rest
at superfluous
of this
family,
was bf My the
by no means Above purpose chteau. genius. one day all, was On This
also
from
them
on my I take; as it were, to my
having,
in some of her,
to dispose
according
cause that,
to reproach to turn
everything
for not
You to....
shall But
late
to dispatch
this
letter,
table.
therefore, my her.
next. You
I am steal
the
sequel
is the
Adieu,
friend. AT THE
of seeing
CHTEAU
22 THE YOU M. have PRSIDENTE WILL, de Valmont represented DE TOURVEL BE well TO MADAME Madame, to all to have in people DE VOLANGES of a trait which in you of all well
pleased, contrast
to hear under
in great
those
to think who
virtue
lovable!
it only harsh
reason to me is on
de Valmont justice;
favor,
I might
say this
opinion. he made project one of those excursions in the vicinity, myself him, and which just might lead one came with us, to to too since going
of one;
an idea
which
precipitation. saved
one of my this
men
happened that my M.
to be
direction, curiosity
it is from He in
source
was
to us that
to pay but
poor My in
even
added of
was that
had mine
a servant, of M.
Valmont,
had who
information be in need
as to any that by
suggested it was of
the
add this
a sense never it
I spoke by
which when
had
excusing so little
himself, importance
admitted of it was
to it, that
the merit
enhanced
tell
me, libertine?
my
friend,
if
M.
de
an so, good
than
for
honest
folk?
wicked
to share
the sacred receive Divine blessings may does more which opinion, friendship I have P.S. have good
joy
God
permit for
that
from
succor Him
which to hear
a reprobate? do not
to hold and
that
errors, think
endure
I cannot
of virtue. of
M.
de Valmont
I remain to justify
one
other, unites
it renders me to you
precious
to me the
to be, etc. Rosemonde and and I are going and with their this moment our shall to tardy at least that see aid for to
worthy
family, him
to unite
We
us. We benefactor
give is, I
pleasure for DE
seeing
again:
MERTEUIL I LEFT I had room, place the OFF only where was frame. AT time my my return to the chteau: a hurried was gazette working to my than that dear, acquired recital said honor with whom, her of toilette, at her old I resume ere my tale. to the the cur took almost my drawing of seat the by
tapestry, I went
reading Glances
aunt.
sweeter
were
caressing, of the a a
enabled his
me soon
given no of
an account keep
mission. which
Indeed, she
longer
fear
pastor,
resembled
a sermon: related my
of news
and suddenly
adventure, You a I
I made
woman, decided she was not gesture, by She its had de the turn. from
was
promises lively;
become
more
above the
perceptible finished
Come,
my
Madame that
Rosemonde pretty
to me,
I felt
at once
preacher
could
prevent but
in her so far
to maintain
more
desirable
to me.
to her But
appearance prevented
tapestry.
her work. ladies insisted on going to see the them. My return is of I one her unfortunates you the whom tedium I of
succored;
I spare heart,
scene hurries
of gratitude
impelled
by a delicious On never the effect same the a way, word. which silence. from intention, us
recollection, my fair
profiting maintained
day
to speak, her;
obtained was my
must
have
bored
and
Thus, my
from myself
into
her
lighted
obscurity
emboldens
to lead
which any
of the amiable
own. is capable of doing good, life said in doing or that clear she, ill? censure, have your said not eyes, will I, and yet you I cannot me. far to too my letting her sweet gaze rest
how
do not
praise so
a wit, me in
divined are
confidence I should
damage
of it that in my
to refuse
find
the key
character,
is unhappily imitated
by persons it a point example endeavored today see, went would my on, fair
vices; way,
them.
ever Ah,
I have, you
knew
is not
that
Where to please.
seek
a means
I was whom I
agent but
interrupted I added, my
her time.) my
even, that
secret before
escapes I made
from
weakness. happiness of
I would virtues
be silent
it my
as to your but of
charms incapable
a pure of not
which when I
always my eyes
ignorant; example
candor, bl Do
I shall not
reproach you my my
to you
with any
guilty criminal
believe
entertaining will
I shall will
to me:
prove that
it is at your shall I
bosom to deem
suffer myself
there
shall
Oh,
I adore!
hearken
succor
I was
feet, and,
and
her over
hands her
in
she an I
suddenly expression
disengaged of despair,
folding
eyes, into
wretched
then
burst
was
exalted
to such with
that This
I also
wept;
and, was
seizing most
them
precaution not
so full taken
of her this
have
had
means
of informing that My
at my
leisure tears.
embellished was
by
of her I was
so little
I master
tempted
to profit
by that
avail losing,
forgetting
charms the
of a long of the
desires to
youth, pain
had
woman having
more? strength
Ah,
to conquer, of her
enough and
resist;
leisure defeat!Let
the
constrained kill
obscure will
poacher give
it a run. regretting of my
Is not that
project not
of mine followed
I should come to
chance
prudence. We heard a noise. in alarm, I could not Someone rose but of that her was coming to the drawing room. Madame and left As de the soon paces,
Tourvel, room.
this,
or for flung
steps,
of which inside.
not
to knock;
been simple
resistance. and
I had this
peeping bathed
keyhole, and
on her dare
fervently to Tis
enough aid!
love? will
extraneous
done
for
one
day,
I too
withdrew
to my
own but
I hoped
indisposed, go up her to
Rosemonde headache
wished which
cunning
prevented
from
seeing
anybody.
after
supper
the
was
short,
and
that
too
had
to my to bed
I wrote intention
a long of
letter
with can
morning. reread
restrained, It must be
than
ardor,
less regret
mood. and I hope the freshness to my bed; which and, accompanies whatever may it be will the with
me sleep. of this
to return me,
woman time
I promise of you.
you
never my 17 -- ,
Adieu,
CHTEAU OCLOCK
AUGUST,
MORNING.
TOURVEL AH, tell and Why MADAME, me what misfortune, did I not to DEIGN I am to hope uncertainty know how Content love; and IN pity to calm Cast the trouble of my soul, of deign happiness to you? my the the to
or fear.
between torment.
is a cruel to resist to
I speak
which I had
betrayed at least by
you? of my grief, my
then of
of your
sufficed since
felicity; your
happiness that
become Ah,
I heard
wretched those
Madame,
words
echo
long inspire
within nothing
my
heart.
By
what What
fatality then I is
which you
misunderstood, unceasingly, were wretch yourself you; him you not so,
is the only you told his would you sight, not you health; you twelve have of
which have
yours of
is even
a word would
who from
sufferings;
not
than
would that
played ill,
be told
were you
of your for
would hours
which
repose
a century
tell for
me, my
have
I deserved what by
this have
I do to
not an
judge:
and
virtue,
always of trust to
seemed I
me, that:
and
to which
I yielded
reserve? heart
it would
in you,
and my
revolts
idea them is
write is the
them one
I can,
Prove poor
wretch me since
ever
in so
as I? Do lend me me,
have after
plunged having
ravished work.
corrected
to complete
not
deceive
you;
you
will
never
succeed my
my
love;
but my
at least, dreadful
above assure
me of your but
indulgence. that
never I have
desire
in you;
I invoke
of which
it me? Madame; not that be kind of my DE enough respect. ... , 20TH AUGUST, 17 -- . to receive the homage of my sentiments;
CHTEAU
MERTEUIL THIS IS YESTERDAYS and, under BULLETIN. her auspices, who as badly away went was still At eleven oclock I visited into eyes the Madame presence very
I was in her
invalid,
looked
worn;
when
turned and
refused; my old
the
side
to be near The
It was
necessary
scandal. fever.
invalid
artless
enough
to say
Madame my
de Rosemonde of to be
persuaded My her
pulse, the
knowledge forced to
medicine. give me
being was
hand, her
hand, fresh
in one The
while, creature
with made
her
to
say,
is not
even and
her, and
wished a somber
She
at dinner, a walk,
which was
which
as much her.
as to tell well
should at this
with
I was
a mournful
look;
no doubt
she was
waiting
that,
of the day
when ruses
in meeting bm me I found of my
as she is, she has her little of her if she had had the
kindness
somewhat to you.
when
Monsieur, letter, she did apartment. see sure of with the she men needs, despair, to much be to but not I
have
mighty
a ruse the
it to me it you,
evening, as the
draft
judge; I am
she feels
no love,
when her
complain
if I deceive My lovely
when of
to deceive than
friend,
do no more feign it
keep
with
to believe
nonsense, play at
pleases
Madame baseness!
on such
patience!
adieu.
I have
By later
the
way,
return
me
the
letter one
of
the
fair a value
barbarian; to those
it
might
that
she would
expect
to attach
wretched
THE
CHTEAU
OF ... , 22ND
AUGUST,
17 -- .
VALMONT ASSUREDLY, from today too, and me, did MONSIEUR, not my foolish YOU WOULD of Yes, never yesterday I wept, have received any compel it: letter me
evening I confess
to quote I
to me did then
escape explain
must
everything. Accustomed conversation enjoy how a feeling either to to to inspire which of only I can listen which or to honorable without I venture combat into which the sentiments, a blush, to say and to hear only to not The a fear, been myself as have
security
I deserve, I
dissimulate
impressions conduct should idea and my wretched. been instead have far of treated tears,
your which
threw never
seeing
these
causes
say, think
I think
with
expression, weak, if my
utterance which
motive; me,
need
I could
I have you,
not
that go
fear; and
I would a desert
fly
a hundred
leagues of of to
I would Perhaps
at the
misfortune I am better
known you,
you.
even,
loving
you,
perhaps
follow
would you
respect to
a do her do out to
asked was
than while
so and outraging
were
do not not
know have
me; thought
Monsieur, to make
would made
had
proposals
to me which
I ought me
you
would
letter to
read:
Monsieur, me
to give to
you, my
as it will
to will
rights
indulgence:
only
rest
with to
you a man
my
But
not no me
respected my to;
I will You
abused want
I wished friend;
friendship all; I
voice not to
you.
destroyed
you and,
that
your all,
is an outrage them,
to me; you
above
coming
to share do not
would
force
me to refuse subject,
if you
impose
it seems
to demand and I if
in this similarly
to me,
me this: which
I should never
be sincerely to have
grieved
remained
ought
occurred.
I have AT
the honor
THE
CHTEAU
AUGUST,
17 -- .
27 CECILE LORD! would you, my VOLANGES HOW be easier too, very is very dear GOOD to me difficult; TO YOU THE are, MARQUISE Madame! to you is it not to try how than true not DE well MERTEUIL you understood I have friend? that to Oh I have to it tell yes, so me I
to write but
What
are my
friend!
to be afraid;
and then,
need
of you,
it seems
he is there, saw not me know my for crying, what tears you, then?
Yesterday, you, me have what since and what said would four
when
of myself. have
noticed life,
become ago!
of me
is how
I pass my day,
especially yes,
on that
to tell oh, it
you,
I assure was:
not
my
life
not
to tell
I was believe
at it: but
he said
and and
yet
myself. him
I have to write
written
once, in spite
even
to tell
to me answer
he goes
as I do not still:
he is sad, to do,
that what
me more happen,
so much much
and
I am
pitied. Tell time more me, I beg you, Only and Madame, until to know would it be very able were happen have wrong to reply not for, See, and to write as for to him to me me, if his sure from any this last that
to time? himself,
continues, letter,
I do not
what I should
I cried
as though him
never
answer
again, his
it will letter
cause as well,
deal
you
you
will if but I
quite must
is no
harm
think that I am
believe While
will it,
think
about
Madame,
permit
more
question.
told me
me ask
wrong M.
to love
but
why
is
maintains is so, that say speak be She at all. me; but you but, you I
at all,
almost
if that
do not
I should for
it is only that
young
Madame
D---
was
in love was
which
so very only
I am sure for M.
me always when
does from
me
it was it,
at present who
it seems
it is not
I assure
with tell
it stands; letter,
and,
is a very to you,
Madame; by it to tell
allowed on your
me to write friendship.
I have
profited
I have PARIS,
to be, etc. 17 -- .
AUGUST,
28 THE WHAT, can bend CHEVALIER DANCENY YOU day bears TO CECILE STILL away which to render VOLANGES to it the answer hope subsists me! which Nothing it had us, if it
brought!
agree
between pain;
if it be not leaves I cannot even nothing that! which You And you would you
even cold
sensible
to my
extinguish; to
suffice
your does
pity? but
friend a word,
you
refuse
to content
himself
with
a sentiment
so feeble,
the assurance! you repay said love yesterday: with friendship ah, is believe not to me, fear I you, I
to
the having
which
it does how
interest
it within will
to conquer that is
myself there
I shall one
strength; most
which often
cost own
heart
of see
repeating you What! shall most Never, made you! enough surest
to myself
is insensible.
busy habit An
cease love;
eternal
sorrow it,
be the it will
price
have
wished
I lose take
today; a vow
to live teaches
only me
accept
; your in my
that proof
your
heart
nothing and
to you
it is at once of announcing
of your
indifference
the most
cruel
Mademoiselle. myself impatience, but pity, with the hope friendship friendship and of a reply: with love love would even strangers have pity to written with your
AUGUST,
17 -- .
29 CCILE I TOLD and VOLANGES YOU, you SOPHIE, that TO that SOPHIE there CARNAY were cases greatly to the in with which one might followed Danceny write; your and who to all her sure to all that is to a
I reproach
myself grief
having
so much right
Chevalier
I was
is that as I do.
Madame
thinks as you
her. her, my I
talked
to me that all
did:
but
when
it was those
different;
in order I am and
nothing I love
but
what
at present,
Heavens, very
Madame
she is a woman
Thus,
to be said. how pleased only love. he will spoken I think for be! of it He my was I
to write so than
to M.
and hitherto
I have of my and
him dare,
that. one
to Madame to confess
me that until
I was can
feels
one myself
now
I am sure thing,
longer;
pleasure. lend me books which properly, of has all my only that might
would
me you she
myself me she
to write which
than a
I know how
now:
proof
much to Mamma
to say
nothing
to suggest I shall
that
education,
a woman my mother!
who
is scarcely lucky
related for
to
of me than
It is very
me to
Mamma
to
bring me that
me we
the shall of
day
after
tomorrow alone
to there,
she has told the the time, opera. quite about about
be quite
fear
being also of
I like for
better
than
me that to
we have
able
say
astonishing
I am going
very
PARIS,
30 CECILE AT LAST, VOLANGES MONSIEUR of my not love, TO THE CHEVALIER to write that you, doubt suppose in the not your even you DANCENY to you, would to assure be unhappy. that you that you have did would told you me too are been not you of You my say
a good
mistaken, grieved me to do
as well? anything if I could I hope very I trust come home, engaged so very of that: much like
the was
nothing
world, have
wrong;
I would but
love, pain. be
prevented you
myself: will
sadness
that,
at present,
be sad no longer,
we shall
happy. to have early; and the pleasure never she of seeing you this evening, wish. and Mamma you that you will at be to talk as
it will I believe
I hope
were
yesterday.
Was But
early. you
I hope when
will with
remain you,
can,
I am
should
you
to feel sorry
the same. that you are still sad at this as soon moment, as you but arrive, it is not in order my that fault. you
play
on the harp
at once. I love
I can do no more. well, I hope with that my you whole will heart: be so too. the more I tell you
Monsieur.
you
pleased
I am;
AUGUST,
17 -- .
31 THE YES, assured, long no CHEVALIER WITHOUT since A I am DANCENY DOUBT, loved you me After sweet eyes, by we you; TO CCILE be will VOLANGES happy. never My end, happiness if You you is well as you the by fixed
shall yours
have of
in me. The
What! more
pleased hand, me
reading mouth
charming the
I love confession.
repeat their
charming more. my
to live happiness;
to your
receive
it and be
betray day we
Ah, day?
why Why
has
not
de the
to tell which
Mamma us,
must with
follows me?
which which
Why
can
to me you
I love have
cover
so for Ccile,
given had
were
indifferent with
one
to
any
of regret? and
you
have me,
it is I who that
Promise
friend, this
will
be less
severe. the
promise,
vexations will be
circumstances softened my
have
in store
privations
by my
certainty the
that hour
charming
Ccile:
I must
go
to see
to quit
to go and love
so dearly!
whom
I shall
ever
32 MADAME You ASK DE ME that VOLANGES THEN, I cannot in his Madame, bring honor, bn TO THE PRSIDENTE in the virtue DE of M. find TOURVEL de Valmont it as hard to me, the as ? a to of of
to believe
I confess task
myself from of
to believe in the
relate for
a man
sake case
error. than
Humanity in that of
perfect The
in any
in the as the
criminal truth
has
just
This
to me all of
believe, wicked
necessity
as well
as to the from
as it does am but
doubtless which
practicing I see in
sorrily,
indulgence it leads
a dangerous of integrity
when
us to
treat
the
myself
to criticize them
the motives
of M.
de Valmonts but
action; the
as laudable families of the hearing he only, that assume suppose him, absolve can lost only the which
spent
scandal
dishonor? but
if you that he of
to the you
victims of the
whom danger
sacrificed.
less
capable
and
moment of of
after
complain repair.
distrust my dear
renders friend,
so difficult this
Remember
to lose too
respect, value to
merely this
to have with
little
severity no one
from
that
renounces
possession
to misdoing would
is
nevertheless, with M.
be the would
aspect display
which however
de Valmont
Alarmed the
at the
defend make.
him, You
to
anticipate de
objections
I foresee
Madame
Merteuil, why
to whom him
this at
acquaintance my house;
will from
ask
me
I receive
being is
repulsed called To
of honor, I believe
in what
begin
with, no other
Madame fault
a most too
person
guide and
be imprudent for
to imitate
she
reproaches
I do not
to assure
you
As to what doubt
myself,
I will
not and
justify
myself
more
than
others. it is
No one
I receive
as I do, and
ones M. de
life
in remarking with
Valmont,
fortune, over
qualities, sufficient as he
early
skill, he do of a than
feared
with
esteem
they
which, him.
prudent
than
courageous,
neither
Madame
herself,
nor
any
other
woman,
would
for with
moment such
think
in solitude, modest
a man.
of them it escapes
an inconsistency: friend, Reflect who will your then not and very that
by
the
you. folk,
judges, pattern
side, they
believe on the
ill-natured,
you In much
men M.
among
rendered too
that you
prudent Ah,
to seem back,
intimate back, I
you, If
not
come
come
reasons which
sufficient
to convince
you,
yield
friendship;
it is that
makes
my that
it is for be needless;
that but
to justify I would
them. rather
You you
think had to
it
severe,
complain
of its neglect. 17 -- .
AUGUST,
VALMONT THE MOMENT that your THAT plan YOU are afraid arms of success, against my dear and Vicomte, that you the are Your in under the an
moment less
yourself
desirous is
to conquer a masterpiece
I have It truth,
no more be
would I fear
supposition;
and,
that
you
I reproach On the
you one
with side,
is not I do
that
you
did
not
take
of on
the the
not
clearly assert
see that
it had
aware,
although
they one
never you
recovers should
is that at present to
I defy by any
that
It appears
to me
therein that to
sentiment of to
admit
a matter you If
in what
it serve by it?
since
be at hand
to profit flatter
of love, left
do you for
yourself
so long of it?
to prevent a letter, a of
Reflect
before with
delivered, of your
principles to wish I
so long succeed
never. love
method do not
write,
you, virtue
that
they
myself. to be
de Tourvel in spite
aware had
value
of
she beats for good not bp yet not made: feel. employ the
know By
happens? of searching clings oneself you what that have you you
reasons, because
afterward not I
so much
to give
a point
wonder write
is to
as to
not
same arrange
do not suffices.
or rather, is an order
you
presiding
over
it
which
betrays little
you formed
at
each
turn.
fain
believe
that
your
is too
to perceive
what
which this It
substance the
working
gives in the
coherent is the
easily and
and
confusion of the
presence
object
Vicomte: your
and
woman
strength
is good; you to
and
to the
about
not
have
herself
appears much
again, at one
to ensure time;
your
that
she it in
uses the
I foresee will
no more and,
two
if you
moment. who is
I believe thereat.
finished
to be very AUGUST,
glad 17 -- .
bq Adieu,
today.
MERTEUIL YOU SPEAK WITH fatigue to speak are that To the you PERFECT to prove than what truth, my fair friend: but To why move put fast of your I and and yourself in love, letter. will that yield br who leads
nobody that
disputes?
those remark
most
make
exception in this
children, ignorance,
be added by
the snare. my
without and
her,
she only
an occasion
treating
be worthy be,
of her pen. bs will you is not on the tell you that that Since principles I have a are not
an advocate In
fact, which
choice of the in if
and
the affair
my
barbarian, which
keeps
avoiding this
has
continues,
seriously not
means
a little
them
unanswered,
them.
each
one a fresh
me to return least
having
suspicion. or,
caught, in it,
caprice
obstinately which
refused
however,
the embarrassment to throw that that for her will she would a longer I put when I sent for
surprised simply;
would already
been this
to grant essay,
defense. my letter
which and
an attempt moment
in passing, toilette,
Madame by she my
the to
present, the
it her which
chasseur, asked
paper
had
that
she
would she to
dread took
explanation my
which
a who
observe
who
did
than
she would
this for
letter, her to
it to me, would
herself
alone
an hour on behalf
afterward, of his
of her a packet
people
mistress,
of another
envelope it in two.
of which It
longed
opened in on
haste.... I suspect
was that
folded herself
fear
I might
scrupulous devils to bt
had made be to at no
you and
my
fury. for
It
was fresh
necessary, methods. They which purpose has letters are sent not one
however, This
sang-froid,
seek
I found: to fetch the letters they from employ the for post, this
send is
from about
morning of like
a league
away:
a box key
a lid Madame
de when in
Everyone
those
strange but
or otherwise, he undertook
perform to go,
under
in that my
direction. letter. I disguised skill I found upon my the handwriting envelope since the same she had the I was place, in the address, stamp asking and of for also letters Dijon. the same because from and I
I counterfeited chose rights my Dijon. These others. reception; arrival Madame the letter It is not fair this town,
with
some
because
to write day of
the
to me only once
right
to procure easy
taken,
it was by this
letter
to of for
being and
a witness to wait
of the letters
From
she
said,
giving
breaking
the seal.
first
glance
instructed
her;
and
her
face it,
underwent asked,
such What
an
alteration matter
de Rosemonde
perceived
and
is the
near,
Is
this
letter her to
then
so very
dreadful? not a word; and, to she sorry that hide was to this
dvote
raise
scarcely
I enjoyed Your
me hope then
pain.
Anger
inspired
her better It
prudence she
could
contains,
which to me.
offend
me,
and
that
am
astounded Who It is
anyone it?
de Rosemonde. fair You one; will but the letter and its no
signed,
me with
contempt.
oblige
me by speaking
she tore
up the audacious
missive,
put
the pieces
into
her pocket,
the room. anger taken she has nonetheless care of that she read would letters; had my it through. take you bw my of will with me too far. I add to this letter; and I rely upon her
to have
detailed
the
day two
of my
thus this
accustom could
minutes them.
copying
Adieu,
lovely
CHTEAU
DE
... , 25TH
AUGUST,
17 -- .
TOURVEL I MUST midst at NEEDS OBEY which delicacy you, you not Madame; are pleased to permit I must prove to you there that, in the me
of the faults enough to impose and if that my that look you forget
to ascribe myself
to me,
is left
least
on myself Well!
grievous force my
to forget! be
possible, to please
desire
you
more, it: be a
indulgence you
to obtain
that
if it could
wrong, You
and its excuse. my soul for and of my truest that to you, me even when from the result for that you of the
to open impossible
confidence the sentiments my most you. would murmur have love over resists my good
to conceal was
I was
penetrated;
which
faith
consider most
respectful, lastly,
from myself
to
me,
hatred.... I alone
than
so treated? I adore.
I support power
it all, which
not;
The
inconceivable of my feelings;
absolute
mistress that,
cannot
destroy
it is because
flattered the
receive.
I do
which
me to hope.
I admit,
on your inform If
of justice. that people the you: doubt be have of sought your to damage friends, you Who me in your not are so
officious a virtue, in
doubt
cover vile or of
which be left
their to
names know a no
accusations. it is after
right
you
me.
One
telling and
crime, advance
naming justify
accusers. and
I promise
myself,
them
retract. If I have, I make life perhaps, too much it is not I shall despised thus with the vain your clamors esteem; from of a public and when me with of which my It that say,
so little
case, that,
I devote impunity.
to meriting
not
becomes request rights your Begin you saying and you? you to
precious
I shall
owe
fear
which
would it, of
gratitude. you
exacting occasion
I shall
myself to you.
procure
being
agreeable
leaving
of what trouble of you, prevent pardon than as I am that I you to can you a and is an
guess
I would add
it. To
the pleasure
of seeing myself
I will
congratulate I hope,
on your
It is not, that.
the
fear
of a refusal: return
I could letter.
that
I do not
your but
More
to me:
as you
to render yourself
than
consent,
place
from
augments my love
me
seems a fearful
to me the torture.
you
to feel
it is but would
my
greatest me for
happiness it now
be to be able
to return me to
letter: what
to ask
would doubt,
be to authorize I hope, of my
believe to
no longer return AT
it contains;
you
do not
eagerness
THE
36 THE VICOMTE (BEARING SEVERITY to be less DE VALMONT THE AUGMENTS afraid me you of POSTMARK DAILY, being unjust TO THE OF DIJON) Madame; than you of and, being have if I dare say it, PRSIDENTE DE
seem
without to read
a hearing, my
not
to reply to me
letters me,
obstinately; to have
you
at last,
recourse you of my
moment in excuse
only have
aim put
is to convince me to defend
necessity to
myself by the
will
suffice my you
means. justify
Convinced, them in your I thought also that is it. then, Madame, you
sentiments should
that, know I
them dare
artifice.
and
be little
surprised in
love
more
ingenious
presenting
indifference
my you
heart should
revealed
to you.
It belongs
to
that
was
I I did
at
with
the
which not
characterizes been
sense to your
have
troubled: not
which and
one
could
to yield
myself
not
know Madame
the torments
which
time.
I had
already
passed only
one
or at least
believed of showing
that
I yielded,
to the
pleasure, The to
respect differed
to a worthy greatly
here
it cost the
to it; was
without
cause solely
operating of which
to that
easygoing
character
I believe
already
to you. why need that of I your it that be a misfortune?), face, your beauty, coming which to alone soul know had you struck
bewitching
attractions; the
heavenly I
seduced
admired
worshipped
pretending your
to
win for
you, the
I past,
bestirred I was
to
deserve
you.
In for in was
indulgence for
of your
support eyes, it
I sought whence
it in your a poison
it in your in that
glance
came
dangerous
without I knew
without I from
it in an eternal to this of my
silence,
I abandoned Each to
myself day
seeing heart
absent
return,
to witness:
escape last
could when
a day
evil deed
fortune was to
by
an Yes,
it was
in
the
those
whom
succored
that to
precious virtue,
which your
already
intoxicated came
of love. on our
perhaps,
a moodiness
to fight
against
an affection
was
becoming
exhausted made
my
strength myself
in alone
this with
unequal you.
contest, There,
that
an I
heart
was
withhold if it
neither
tears.
But
is this
a crime? to which
be one,
is it
torments without
I am abandoned? your pity and I meet my only eyes cruel my and yourself excuse. you call my A with seek state grief calm, for
hope, happiness
no other
you,
in spite you
of myself, have
and
In the
reduced
nights these
perhaps, a respect
to call
has
never
submission;
the
sentiments
which
inspired
not who
fear
my
homage
to the
Divinity
in His by you
my
cruel
that, which
supreme my lot.
felicity,
you
shall
THE
CHTEAU
DE
... , 23RD
AUGUST,
17 -- .
37 THE PRESIDENTE MADAME, DE TO TOURVEL the counsels in all based infinitely here you for and things TO MADAME which your DE VOLANGES gives I am ready admit that M. me. to de
friendship
to your I will
opinions, even
must
may
request often
him
do my
which
ought
to be at
bottom
become
embarrassing
in practice. this request Neither away to M. to his aunt; would myself: it would the apart if my be
seems
to make and
to him. of you
I adopt for
repugnance, given
going
already M. me
relative
it not I
should strange to be
should in the
appearthe country,
seem who
a meeting
of a lady
is known
that
is difficult
to make;
however,
to me that despair an
he has,
effectually, I shall
I do not to have
of success. of have
be
sorry
occasion never
as he has have,
truly of his
women If for
to complain
he leaves,
indeed
be out
I cannot
doubt
to spend upon
here. be time
If he refuses for
request myself,
there
me to leave
I promise
all
that
your
demanded of the
am may to
to prove
to you
to defend also
I am nonetheless of my friends.
disposed,
only
to follow,
the honor
THE
CHTEAU
VALMONT YOUR arrived. hours should now, ENORMOUS If the date be none will BUDGET, on it is exact, as it may, bx MY I ought if I were dear Vicomte, has it this moment
to reply of
something
on my face
a single been
in Paris, anyone
perishing with
else
Chevalier
would
fatigued I distract
unable
myself,
myself
you
know
believe,
child? how by
sensations. speak, which candor amuse rapidity, nothing, is seized then almost I do not had first, begs
and
a certain will
falseness
sometimes in that
astonishes presents
successful,
her face
the image
very grows
caressing, excited
and I sometimes with incredible she to know. cries, I knows She and am
delightful,
because desires
of all of
laughs, good
pouts, faith.
to teach
with for
Really,
jealous know
is reserved. four or five well days guess I have at had good to her
told
she in
eloquence: myself. without Danceny. kiss. witty as for The folks him,
necessary and
order
and
he is still writes
a fool pretty
he did La,
verses! that
how
silly me;
a degree
he embarrasses
I cannot
It
is
at
this
that with
you
would
be
very
useful
to
You
are
if he once with the your rest, to more. fidelity; one side, I I her I
should indeed,
not
have person,
Gercourt
: for him
so well him
hate
her, my for
conjugal on the
point. which
reputation
much with
destroy;
hatred
to gratify it is not
to love, quickly
more
none what
of that time by
time. I will
to attend
PARIS,
AUGUST,
17 -- .
39 CCILE I AM that SAD VOLANGES AND for anxious, TO SOPHIE my dear very with learned CARNAY Sophie. happy, Madame no good I wept but almost all that night. it will spoke le Comte He It is not not last. much de is all
I am not,
I went of my
we is M.
I have
and it is to be in the month he is colonel he is old: says I could say of the Regiment imagine,
of October. of.
So far, thirty-six!
and she fears she was She of sure hardly wives and
that me.
she
grieving
except
I must the
also
that,
I were
not
Chevalier
longer? him M. is in
as though always! Do
married. search of
de
Gercourt
himself, away of
Corsica
at present, not
from
here; sent
stay
there
If I were tell
being want
back
dont much
a husband
but
would loved
worse.
I have I have
to be as I except She is so
the tears of my
suddenly de
to my Merteuil;
eyes; she
no consolation a good and any I know without right, she then more heart! she of
Madame troubles I am
such
when
she is very
the her
ashamed. but
that
quite
gently, Her, in
I embrace I can
cross. any
rate, that
as much me very
as I much.
harm that
I am and about
to have
appearance before
of
being so
especially the
Mamma,
have
always horrid
as I do now,
de Gercourt
... But
no more
else
I should
get
sad
again.
of
that, to him
I am of
going love
to
write not
to of
the my
I shall want
my
and
him. see now been, that you would say, be wrong is time to left
friend.
I have
as you
there
and to write
to you. bz
PARIS,
AUGUST,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL NOT CONTENT them, WITH my on my LEAVING wretch What will my letters without to deprive astonish me. you reply, me with of the refusing sight I of am
to receive her;
wishes will
she insists
more
is that I
blame
However,
I thought
ought on that to
of obeying
a command, oneself;
persuaded and
as I am,
side,
that
is to commit we have
of allowing difficult
which one
they
to elude.
Nay,
skill placed
has shown
a dangerous might
whatever able
to occupy
my seeing
reason trouble,
accustomed know that one always how I did which free word with
me
without
from you
it is to return. without conditions. to grant, or break writing, that as it, at a I was much as to
submit
to impose remaining
it was to keep of
impossible my word or in
either
by
mouth
me,
to reckon to obtain
show
a signal for
of skill desisting
a means
some
as it may my two my
motives I You
long as
preamble,
to
the my
days. reply.
enclose will
letter as I.
agree
are
as
the before
effect
produced
by
my
letter
on
the
yesterday;
the rest
stormy. a
only
appeared with
a pretext that of
expression air
which
it a fresh
discovery,
and to replace
with
the
that
the
time
after
dinner
would
be
dull;
and,
to
escape
from
ennui, rooms.
I made
of
having about
and
retired de were
to my
own
salon was
Madame as we malice,
agreed
pretended
to avenge me
pitilessly the
support which
aunt. feminine
whether heeded;
imprecations we found
on this return.
were
but
On the following sweetness Breakfast air, can this and had was went this
not
Her
natural
reason sweet
pardoned. an indolent Whence much, am not this but have possible perhaps, she her said hand, not I
person
may said my
believe,
I followed her. I
her. wrote I
spring
desire she
morning,
tired. myself
to to
have you,
with
again, you be
hope
for
success.
ought, As
she drew
letter;
but
anger,
embarrassment she said, I must efforts that She had room which further.... no as you
is even
greater
than
I thought,
vain myself
order
and me
I saw my
pretended up to her
object
than
went
as we came do well
I withdrew as well
to mine, as my reply,
to read before
to read
VALMONT IT SEEMS TO ME, daily in not good all Monsieur, the causes by of your behavior, as though which I have me you to put with have your to call you did but you.
complaint
against a
sentiment not letters it, fear feared into which of to the give
to take my you effect occasion instead request that You and, phrase would
or of my
timidity,
in order
hands;
above
I venture the
employed of
to make
slightest all
a surprise on my of part
which
me;
ought
to reproaches to these
as keen
returning
grievances, and
to you,
as simple
as it is just;
if I obtain
be forgotten. have by followed believe so few then that days said an to me, Monsieur, which refusal nonetheless that is which keep I need peculiar you today not to could that fear you, make word, a refusal this very I to ;
me, ca given
ago. the complaisance stay on which well your to go away part could ready to from not but ill me; to leave me
to have
chteau,
where
a further
expose of
is ever
gaze
upon of
admit
society. I even
warned, their
ago,
friends, toward
could
make who
believe
all have
had reason
complain know, I
them, to would
denying
to leave the
myself,
which that
complaisance, my
I am
departure Prove
hence
would have
as you
have them my
cause wrong,
of you; how
to repair suffice
I thought
to justify
request
it would
that
you
have
spent
your
life rested
in with
rendering me that
it
that, But me of me
which
I would
forget, when
oblige
with my
gratitude. I must DE
conduct humble,
sentiments CHTEAU
... , 25TH
AUGUST,
17 -- .
TOURVEL HOWEVER do not thwart myself far save The good me, other, repeat ever, Reflect, it at the it refuse any of HARD, to fulfill your turn MADAME, them. desires. that than you your will own, THE I feel Once conditions it would upon that you impose on me, for I dare requests wish to to me I to
that agreed
flatter you,
in my
permit which,
certain I do not
easier
to grant
obtain,
by my one,
complete I hope
submission will
to your
which
sense
of justice, they
harm I expect
knowing to
indulgence, of a love
permit more
the homage
which
now,
to obey I will
you, say
even more,
when in
do my the
conviction spectacle, Admit, respecting are annoyed than from But, than
you
only
absence
to spare
yourself
of your
of a public
is too upon
much you
used than to
to you
presence drive
it easier away
punish eyes
You
me away whom
turns
ones
wretch
one does to
to succor. torments, else to can to whom I expect Will other the you
is about my
redouble From so
whom
consolations refuse
about alone
necessary
me?
me them, you
you not
my either
pains? that, before you I leave, have until me I have inspired I receive you for it in the a by an will obey to in
which to go
as also from
not
find This
away
to ask
In vain
of that of
it me;
however
is aware at least
a part to have
I must to call
wait
a letter
of some
business
me away.
word
cost
me
so much
to write
as at If you have
suffer, least,
indulgence respectful
love.
AUGUST,
40 Continuation DE AND how first MERTEUIL NOW LET us sum up, my lovely Madame friend. You can feel, like grant myself, me the to THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE
de Tourvel
cannot
by naming I
accusers; to nothing.
thus, But
refusal and
she I
a title
else;
away, and
I ask
her,
accustoming really The out eyes. apart feel needful. only who thing are
beforehand
not
become
which the
remains who
for busy of
my
departure damaging
is to me in it
pedant a conjugal
I would is a spur
should I be
my her him.
beauty
to me,
have
husband,
she would
already
the necessity
enough to me
and
this I
and
be rightly but
at the was
moment just
only
myself
and
made and
apologies,
I perceived was
desk;
I knew of my this
thinking I seized
dinner,
when
bleeding, open
left
the drawers burning receives? open, that How vainly and this to in
papers And
does
she receives
I neglected
nothing; except
everything a
I sought
I gained
nothing
conviction
be in her pocket. yesterday I cannot I have overcome been the busying desire. I myself regret
them? for
Ever
a means:
yet
that
I have
not of
of a thief. is mixed
Should up in
these
not,
in fact, ? Would
enter it
intrigues
or the portrait
thought
anything; but
very without
perceive
that
clumsy,
be, my ill
to
table
My interest
soothed
to assure had
violent
agitations
them, dvote
has
stock view,
of
charity;
refuses But
alms, the
refusal, you, AT
justifies of those DE
adieu;
time
... , 27TH
VALMONT WHY give SEEK, me but MONSIEUR, a half To diminish and my make, for ask you things gratitude? as then it were, that Why be willing of of If, it in to an it? in my
I feel are
which they
friends even if
spoken have
to me of you, deceived,
been
their this
nonetheless on in their
and
you
to me their
to reward I have
mark
already
conscious with
at this
moment. a
candor
becomes to you.
I yield
I appeal
honor;
a proceeding and I am
to have
suggested you
reflection, make
if to
you; own be
which in part
have
confession, correspondence
deserved, what
in
you?
and
may
determine Again, need own you waive allowing much could doing Permit morning, going present your not if never eyes that
be obliged be of a kind
to conceal? of which in my to to in as I
I could Perhaps
myself
having
sways
to do much If indeed
I ought, to do so
desire
voluntarily if you
to the gratitude
one for
condition what I am
which now
you,
defer
your
departure. subject that you of received it to me. I count, of me, and of a letter this your that all, at on I
on this not
taken
interview myself
that,
instead
is necessary
content
yourself
the
prayer AT
which
I renew
to you. DE
Adieu,
Monsieur. AUGUST, 17 -- .
THE
CHTEAU
... , 27TH
MERTEUIL JOIN that skill IN MY JOY, heart. my lovely Tis in friend; vain Thanks night, I am beloved, that it still I have triumphed my I know over
rebellious
has surprised
to my the
energetic
to me: in my
fortunate my I will
element; of love
I have and
resumed cd
existence; delight
mystery myself
for
the other; of it
from to
pleasure
that
I form in
transports my
such
I have perhaps,
and I make to
order
us try, one
after devote.
letter will
me,
to her: defer it
without
to know course
who I should
could take. to
have
written
I was
I tried up
to win to me
and which
her laid
give
hold
of in the evening, exciting I only nor my bell found money rang. I me the a
could
have
morning, slight my
without but
suspicion.
I offered
ten louis
this
scrupulous
or afraid, still
whom
vanquish. forced
when
supper
to leave
only
willing
to promise
secrecy, I had
may
judge
I scarcely I felt my
a worse
humor. for
compromised,
and
quality
either sure
to persuade of her
asked
of her, is and
or at least of
discretion; of the
afraid made
nothing,
seemed on the
success
a reflection
of which better
knows
he,
that
to lie
with
a girl
is
to make
she likes
from
that
to making
her do
what
we like
is often
way.
The I
fellows
good
strikes
me dumb. because
she has a lover, that, her went run were but on, it not
of country not
once. what
is a real be the
promise about
no risk
in deceiving that
us? To
to her make
it would
it was
important,
eager
making just
up to her mistress. these reflections Luckily I let him I seemed the run knave on. While that, of her as to me, was the started more off to was my
gossip;
he was the
relating
wench,
learned that
only any
from noise
mistress
could
be heard, my plan;
in his
night.
once, with
I communicated
I waited had
and
then
betook a light My
myself, with
as me,
we and who
agreed,
carrying
pretending plays
I had
confidant,
his parts
to a marvel, which
of surprise, me some
I feigned more
to have
chambermaid to improve
shamefaced, had induced cf the more her, after the I had thus of I
her to make
a toilette
the season
suggested
excuse. that of
this
wench her my
was to valet
humiliated, neither
easily
position room,
nor I sat
and her on
was
in
to maintain
the have
I preserved Scipio; 16
continence
slightest seemed
liberty to give
of business
as I should
conditions
that
faithfully hour, I
her
secret,
provided
that, of I
at about Beside
that,
I added,
you
them Everything
again
today. was
I do
not as
want you
of I
your then
granted, couple
to make
up for
desiring I had
to have
a pretext her
for
ones
letter
investigated
papers, shooting,
do until
I resolved
to go out
for
of the day. coldly enough. zeal I had a mind to believe profiting that by
received
offended left,
I had
shown kinder
in not letter
was
which
I judge
de Rosemonde my M. beauty
me some of
reproaches Ah!
this
a tone himself
acrimony,
do not
up to the one pleasure and ladies which past, took advantage that to write.
here.
society I had
was
I added
would subject
sufficiently my insomnia.
to wear
manner
obstinately
At
last came
some
chambermaid
proceeded for
prudence everything undigested which word was letter, Judge dvotes letter capable. sequence surprise
important from
two and
lawsuits in their
effusions and
patience relation my
to read
where
with of
temper: my famous
hand
together. when
seized
me to run of my
through adorable
distinct
traces of youth,
I confess,
this
believed I me found
myself all
longer in
my of the
a still I thought
was
which
had and
to
me,
faithfully witness
copied to the
by
her
hand,
and
in of
an her
hand,
ample
soft
perturbation
during far
employment. given wishes you her: over to love; soon it gave place to fury. Who I
entirely
to ruin suppose
whom a black
17 You
know
friend, what
Volanges.
You
cannot
Megra
woman;
through in short,
a doubt be ruined;
enough, the
this
cursed
beyond
of my
assaults,
she must
be hit
in the
her affections. So she wishes go back; hero of but that me to come she shall adventure; back my to Paris! return. she forces me to it! that be it so, I will Danceny which one is the will may
bewail he
I am annoyed a fundamental
possesses
us: however, I am
and
perhaps and
forgetting
of what sensitive
morning It must
Never moment,
loveliest the
when so her I of
produce and
soul
of one
which yet
is that
when,
assured
the case in which to be deprived with while but to the arrival it, my
now.
the idea
that
pleasure
of seeing I was
to beautify letter
handed
I should been
me
her
announced but
my
de
Rosemonde when, in
I was
creature
Leave
leave
Monsieur,
she said;
could her
not
but
animate she
me had some
already with
hands I was
which beginning
joined
together
a quite
touching
expression;
tender
when timid
some
demon in truth,
brought some
back cause
de took
devote,
to withdraw. hand, which again at my without however, she had which not my she shown accepted; for a long At and auguring I sought well to fain
time, first
complaints.
insistence, either to
replying
of her apartment, began most kiss fair been one Here you for have will you; by being
I wished hearty:
to kiss but
hand,
away, Hardly
tenderly, given,
inefficient. enough to
entered finishes be
where
at the
18 too
where that,
I at and
as I think than I do
likely to sight
more whom
discuss, of, I
myself
by this for
letter,
and,
sending may
it to the post: on an
depend
opportunity,
to see if there
be one.
P.S. Eight Nothing avoid Another charged Volanges Adieu, AT THE my it.
in the evening. the at which de least least little moment sorrow without with time with of liberty: shown care taken even permits. that I am de to
However, incident by
as much be
as decency is to
cannot
consequences an invitation
Madame
Rosemonde some
Madame
to come lovely
tomorrow,
CHTEAU
... , 28TH
AUGUST,
45 THE M. PRSIDENTE DE VALMONT for his DE LEFT departure, TOURVEL this that much morning, I thought TO MADAME Madame; I ought DE you to whose VOLANGES to me you of so it.
de Rosemonde is agreeable:
regrets the
sensibility I
which
her
to
praises.
listen on
especially I felt
confess to reproach
that
points being
myself
with
of this
are going
to lead
to I
your was
should
fear at my have
that
had
somewhat grief; my
distressed that
venerable willingly
me to such
I could
her own. that on you the her. see will part I hope and, to have accept of the invitation de have which M. to of us the this
Valmont and
come
some give
with to
you;
truth,
you
I shall acquaintance
delighted
opportunity and
to have
of convincing CHTEAU
more
sentiments,
... , 29TH
AUGUST,
46 THE WHAT caused vows CHEVALIER HAS in you of never DANCENY TO you TO CCILE my VOLANGES adored Ccile? What can have of them your with
then,
only
so much for me
made
forget the
find
cause
terrible light
I should
Ah!
you no
are
nor
moment what
fatality
it that The
cruel
received, happy
have
not any
have reason
placed forced
if
I cannot would,
understand have
such
severity,
at least,
me of it. you all will that never I suffer know, still loved word be afraid to of my at this by Ccile, moment. you? all that Do you have
do not
you
if I am one
Nonetheless, my fears,
dispel being
instead and
answering difficulty
you
yourself you,
to leave you
I could Madame
de Volanges which me
to be my me the to
moment, tomorrow,
desired only to
you, intrusive.
hitherto
so dear
dread
irks
me,
not
speak
to you
of my it in
love. my are
so well sufficed
when
I could offers
hear me,
felicity,
if you
more that
than
image of love my
an eternal all
I cannot and
believe, to then me to a
talisman
I am fain after me
ch Yes,
I love that me of
Repeat have
Remember to deprive
accustomed me
it is to condemn life.
love,
can only
end with
my
AUGUST,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL TODAY reasons, Yesterday, de ---, dinner. Opera, The there well had AGAIN which I SHALL I beg you not see you, with my lovely friend, and here are my
to receive here
instead
directly, my seven
upon about
whom
oclock,
I alighted
at the
I hoped
Opera my
over, whilom
I went ci
to see my
fair
friends by
green
room;
found as I by who I
milie,
surrounded offering
court, evening
women at P.
as men, no sooner
a supper than
very
assemblage invited to me in
I was fat
invited and of
acclamation. stammered recognized I learned agreed supper himself seemed disturb The
likewise
stumpy
Holland,
of the fte. cj I accepted. the house toward breakfast. of the the whither this we were grotesque little going figure, man which he gave could awaited me was and not the price that this
for
milies
favors wedding
a veritable joy, in
The
contain him; he to
expectation with
pleasure that
to me it; which
so satisfied was, I
prospect I did. of
a longing
what that
only
persuading
Emilie,
who She
was
agreed, of cl
raising beer
little
and so putting
the rest of the night. sublime all idea available the one which we had We to formed succeeded lift his of a Dutch so well but topers that, the cm caused he us to was and the We his I
Finally, for as
at least he had in
decided I
soon and I
of
the
This
gaiety,
rustication, with co
cn made
seem
so desirable
to me that
to stay
her until on my
complaisance
me,
that
of
serving
me
for
a desk
upon
which
to write
to my
to whom
I found
it amusing
to send
a letter
written even of my
milie, that
who you
like
a mad
girl
will needs
as well. the Paris postmark, and I send it to you; I leave Above device; it
must you
please not
read
it up, own
be careful
seal,
friend. Emilie to come to go to the Italiens. and see you. I shall we 19 ... be will Propriety I am charged to see with go I
I do not
her from
Madame
de Rosemonde;
be delighted
Volanges. most will fair lady. I shall be as pleased to embrace you, as the
be jealous. AUGUST, 17 -- .
P ... , 3OTH
48 THE VICOMTE (BEARING A stormy been DE VALMONT THE night, POSTMARK during either all the which TO THE OF PARIS) I have not closed my eyes; ardor, to it PRESIDENTE DE
is after or in
seek
calm
to enjoy. me realize
In truth, more
preserve and
control that Am
I foresee
I shall I never
to interrupt with me
to hope
share believe,
which that if
at
moment?
notwithstanding, not souls active be entirely slumber, passions you moment make
well me, do
acquainted Madame, not and, assure do you from which would so much an
a cold
tranquillity,
of death lead us
I think you.
without
prevent
the
delirium I I
which
avenge
myself
you have at
pleasure an seems
to you; so
occupation,
sweet my
Everything with first will you ought leave moment, I return eagerness. it has given of my pleasure; time
cs the
upon
to you, altar
the it love I
to this
becomes eyes!
to me; it the
be beautified forever!
I shall you,
have the
upon of my you
Pardon,
I beseech less to
senses.
myself
do not which
share: increases
a moment
becomes
than
Madame,
and
doubtless,
always
with
the from
However, place
me to you of
sentiments, so many
I seek
vain
the bereft
to convince and
After still
efforts, to myself
of strength it is only
confidence. more
tell
over
of love,
to feel
my
sorrow
at being and
deprived
of them.
resource,
save
in
your it,
I am too it.
sensible
at this
I need respectful, I
to obtain
could most
daresay, afraid of
greater
length, which
which not
causes
participate
at any
to spend enough my
more to beg
in retracing to reply
to me,
sincerity
WRITTEN
49 CECILE WITHOUT for VOLANGES BEING TO EITHER THE CHEVALIER or frivolous, to feel until you, such which estate. hide I have me the DANCENY Monsieur, the necessity a time when it is of enough altering
FALSE
as to my sacrifice
conduct, to God,
sentiments
toward
from
since But to
yesterday, will
I have the
every
God
do me
I expect to shake
has been
I beg
I should Mamma
and
to acquaint
passed;
of seeing
you. which all my one soul may that love better I I have wish me as than have and pity to
in it; and it is indeed I quite perhaps, penance my one. it will heart, feel you the which that that will more
every
did, will
which only
committed my husband
in giving when
you I have
I ought the
to give
I hope give
Divine
mercy
weakness,
and
that
me no more
sorrow
than
I am able
Monsieur; I should
assure anybody
you but
that, you.
if
I were that
to
love to
But
say
is more
than
I ought
to say.
PARIS,
AUGUST,
17 -- .
VALMONT Is IT THUS THEN, Monsieur, that to receive to me only even need if I could of fresh find them you carry out the And conditions have upon
I consented when
your
letters?
complaint fear
myself, if I had
I could think to me
very you
you
to make its
an apology
love, Who
revealing
redoubtable
storms?
happiness
of reason, if not of
whose
short-lived
pleasures
at any in
yourself;
lament then
you?
fearful
ravages still
effect
on a fresh
heart,
augment
it would or you
love
leads
to that to from
it would
render
even
pronounced. and
It seems from
tranquillity; to be good should you perhaps, with will only such then you
inclination on this
silence you
request Paris,
and town
you
not Can
a step And
without not
readiness more
are you
myself,
have
better
right
your
which
my
still and
less it is
the
utmost
you
pleasing sufficient me is
I possess: you. To
I should
believe no done
yourself already
longer before,
with and
to beg
you
to do today
what
you
would
most
assuredly
do again
in a short
time,
even
if I were
to
ask
the contrary. This truth, which I do not lose sight of, would I have be, still itself, a reason others, strong but you,
enough without
me to listen a long
to you.
a thousand myself
discussion, with
I confine
to begging upon a
to correspond
me no further even
sentiment
listen, DE
I ought
less to reply.
CHTEAU
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
PART
II
VALMONT REALLY, though at the Danceny speak more You and flatter one to VICOMTE, I were present your YOU mistress. I am ARE Do in you interview; me waiting insupportable. you know that temper? how You I shall Why! treat me as lightly and to as that see
moment
important
it is that
without to run
yourself not
about
day
arriving surprising
in order who
to appease make
never
annoy
it is they
the young
reputations. It is now am dying twice that one oclock I must from time in the morning; needs ennui write and you instead of going which to bed, will which make I me
to do,
a long cause Do
letter, me.
the
ct it will further.
You
to scold that
you
not for
believe time.
it is only
I am
pressed
Listen
to me
to the point. skill you The The and the little showed She sense. not may exert, you are bound for tomorrow confidence: like to it is have the
she has told degree related excited was word imagine creature. I saw, by to
since that
devil
it told
off. me
with letter
a real
an hour
of common that
you
I could
wrongheaded
all
this
she
is
as
fond which
of
Danceny never
remarked of which
resources is an
find,
by her damned
desire
to occupy
with
lover,
of praying prayer at of
she may of
moment unceasingly.
finds
means
thinking
With perhaps
anyone
more
experienced than
than
this
little
incident man is so
would much to
be more
favorable
I that,
if we do not obstacles
so much for
time
be none
us to
carry
it is a pity, but
as you, have?
that What
be is
it is your
I asked he is be to fight
produces
breath, as it! if
it
not
That
is so simple
suggested that
is touching
to me
impossible of
a man
to such
a degree
tempted 2 as thing
Finally and
without so
contradiction,
the best
loves,
would
the preference. time in arguments which her tell would project have of
convincing, in such
your
them; might
customary and
to return thus an
one
little
her and
Danceny. task of
formed
I charged her
myself
the that
abroad moment
without will
daughter; Danceny
decisive Gods
arrive.
sake,
if you
please he is to
pretty
to be less the
true
who
to save doubts
of this girls
scene,
I did
as to the discretion the tell fright everything more cw with which to her,
you, lest
by
her
I hope
that,
I have
once
or twice
up going
thus
to tell
her follies
to the first
comer.
Vicomte; if we
charge not
of
Danceny we will
guide two
his
way.
It would If we find
be it our is in
children.
we is
had the
at first, of
us reflect, de
it
Volanges
she is destined
to become 17 -- .
of Gercourt.
SEPTEMBER,
TOURVEL You FORBID ME, MADAME, courage to speak to obey and which to you of my love; but where am I
to find which
you? you
to which in prey
me;
to torments
consolation sometimes
other, with
save
you
bitterness? cause
your refuse
see the
demand?
to pity
an unhappy his
to seek
to aggravate
is at once to be afraid
and rigorous? and you you which if will not see that it. Ah, you no not not alone doubt, reciprocate; procure is it? are the
pretend cause of
the
evils
is painful,
when to
it does does
is happiness sweet
mutual only
Tender
friendship,
kind
which
without hopes
alleviation, delights of
in it I
to enjoy
up resisting
it; and II
experience, You your have certain confound abandoning cruel banter force
its defense. myself; for, whereas reason I consecrate to blame and, to you, me: my already advantage are pleased life to you of to with a me well! not faith: reign heart, of
a deceiver;
confessed what
I am at present. away know my offer from how promises you, you, you
content add
me
to the
torment
of living you in
to that
believe
remains
me
to
sure fickle,
you
indeed,
far been
I consent
to bear
the penalty
this
error;
I shall
suffer, you
but are
I will forced
not
appeal:
but
if,
doing not,
justice will
to admit
to yourself you,
I beg
to fight you
cy and
leave
of seeing finish,
indeed to beg
cannot positively
to reply
part
up that
period
of my
life
which
seems
me
so
severely
in your it.
eyes,
it is not
because,
in case of need,
failed
me to defend What thrown? speak, forestall, unfavorable which of and was have
I done,
all,
but
fail
the
vortex
into
I so
was to to be
young by
hasten but
which
cannot
to them; never
was
it my
Or was by
error, which
which would
ridicule? choice?
speedy But,
rupture,
can justify
a shameful
perhaps love,
even
attain
intrigue
suffice of them
surrounded as my soul:
none for
offered inconstant
pleasures, because
I I
virtues;
and in short,
I even
thought
and sensitive. I saw from justify you, you the that I saw light: soon soul; that than I understood that it was you. you fear to trust yourself, be the which given them and on you it to they alone that the charm cause for of its me
It was love
qualities
of the in short,
could
excess, not
equally
impossible
to love
any
other to
heart
which but
whatever
may
it, you
they
as the virtues 17 -- .
PARIS,
MERTEUIL I HAVE SEEN especially spoke DANCENY, on suppressing to me as a woman he gave me but only obtained his half confidence; of a he whom devote:
from
that,
adventure, him
the last
I could, that
tomorrow
and
him some
everything left
have
there
is nothing This
task
confiding lover.
or,
thing,
talkative
However,
my
lovely
friend; if
I am you,
I shall
not
this me a
nor
anything, in Paris.
on my ... , 3RD
certainly IN THE
to sleep
SEPTEMBER,
EVENING.
VALMONT OH YES, IT you is certainly so, he was with Danceny that there nobody more with is something so stupid the to discover! of have
If he told love, shown through revenge, When wanted persuade departure, Volanges daughter pressed intended and
I know and
in an affair we
I reproach Do you it
kindness
him. him?
yesterday been
I was Oh,
compromised have my
And
I will
you. yesterday to fetch Madame I had Danceny all the that last more de need Volanges, of all my arrive she no longer to our de Her one of her still to
out; and
she I
felt
eloquence before
might
would him
awkward, not
before At
I were
hand
as she bade
me adieu in all
in spite faith,
rupture,
she believed
herself,
of the evening. hardly felt I was been really the less the young the mother half an hour unwell, inclined people at and for (as
of my when
--- s,
Volanges me,
to return supposing
home:
as for
we were that my
to surprise to make
efforts
is not to
feigning We
carriage. the
return I not
shamefaced at least my
which had
on our
arrival,
I confess
I hoped
that
wasted. desire I had who for further information made me stay with Madame de
went
at her bedside, need of repose, side, eternal fool, before. are not
passed that
done, vows
on her of the
scruples,
etc.,
a word, one
she
But
not
point
passed with
where
he had
been
safely
quarrel
such
one:
reconciliations
dangerous.
child
assures
me,
that wager
more, brags,
but
that
she
knew
herself.
or that seized
she
excuses out I,
of it. The
fantasy
woman, me,
ever
to a surprise
of the
is really have
this
dear friend,
child! for
lover; of
a firm
I will
form
her,
my and I
word. should
of having but
a woman
confidence,
she against
is one
more
for
Danceny. Adieu, I have petite PARIS, Vicomte; yielded maison. 4TH SEPTEMBER, 17 -- . do not to the come to me tomorrow, of the unless for it be in the forenoon. an evening at the
entreaties
Chevalier,
55 CCILE You than my our VOLANGES RIGHT, advice. than Ah! TO MY Danceny, you, than SOPHIE dear Sophie; had and CARNAY your prophesies has succeeded been stronger precisely it will better than to
WERE your
predicted, here
I do not know to we
it; and
if you
one of
experience way
suffer
somebody of how
pleasure
our you
difficult
it is to at nothing: it.
keenly,
do not
suppose,
I assure he is happy,
says
does
not that.
I am very
it is like like
in my like
place....
No, places
that
I wish but
to say, I wish
understand happier,
scold say,
would
rather
would
only
love,
... a word,
know
I like I can
resembles dream I of am
distraction, my eyes,
I am quite I think
alone,
instance, I
I see him;
and
think
I hear
it causes place.
me to sigh; It is like
... I cannot
keep
in one pleasure.
a torment,
in love, you
the
effect
of it is
shed
over always
friendship. as it
which
changed, you of
was
at the It seems
convent: as though I
what
Madame than as
sometimes not
wish
perhaps,
a childrens
together,
makes two
myself. make
Be me
is that,
between think
after to stay if M.
I do not
in what
as I am;
and
it is only is such
of marriage and my
for
a man
as I am told, Adieu,
will
become
of me.
Sophie;
PARIS,
SEPTEMBER,
VALMONT HOw, you? MONSIEUR, To believe them? WOULD in your And THE answer would or not which that you ask of me the serve more it and
sentiments, attacking
without it not
defending
does not
suffice, not
ought
to suffice
for
yourself,
to know
reply that
to them? you were that to love me really (and it is only would I have and to the aught above hope? prevent obstacles else all, to to You a
to this separate
subject
I consent
to wish with
to deprive when
of any
yourself not
that
this
sentiment Now,
which aware
reciprocate. for
thoroughly if this
; and even
should any
without to doubt
making of that
happier. Cease is
you
a moment. tranquillity
I conjure
so
do not
force
me to regret
esteemed
by a husband
respect,
my be
duty so.
pleasure more be any only without a tempest Ah! with No, why the
desire that of
of being sleeping
passions
which
from embark
shore a
confront debris
these of so
tempests? many
dare
Monsieur, not
to it.
I would
I could;
life?
Why
this
obstinate each
succeed
idea,
your The It
reproduce you
another. way. my
you
to say,
another shun
to embarrass
me with
captious
arguments;
you
own.
wish women
to
you, you
will
answer With
you
no
How you
treat of
the them!
have that
what
believe Ah,
deserve have
then
so to lost
doubtless, up
in order have
punishment all?
makes with
should
I occupy my
tranquillity? I demand
me no more; letter AT
you; me.
it of you.
CHTEAU
... , 5TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL I FOUND YOUR me. You if LETTER could they that you had you are that by heart, told him not yesterday have had on my arrival. lively Your sense of anger quite
delighted
been get
It is no showing are
a very you
Yes, than
you
charming,
surprised him
this
me. one
I have emotion
so often ten
supreme at this
was
worth
intrigues, in me,
I was
myself,
amorous
in short,
a fashion which
of thinking he felt at my
in the enchantment vowed in our went than me a friendship project. on the theory
without
reserve.
seemed more
that
a young
much
in that a man
above of the
marrying which
when
man,
himself. and
arguments, they
however would
a little more,
and
by passion, to be But
soon
they
and one would one from first least, shyness; speak, charm that love its having
what
as he is. Indeed, says, from emotion, purer; delicacy halts, and that an
generally is slower,
more it is
as one think,
as people
at every
step,
it experiences,
a young other
it occupies That
it to such that
extent
pleasure.
instant
toward
Volanges, is but
toward
the more
de Tourvel,
a shade have
of degree. our young should man, have more been obstacles need for than more he has
It would
to warm that
encountered;
there
mystery,
for by man
mystery serving
begets him
you
have
hurt with
us a
so well; who
only
felt
have greatest
a young they of
is honorable
in love, and,
is that he were
of love; less
enterprising but
at present? before
I know
nothing; and
I have have
the child
marriage,
we shall
wasted
I see no remedy. you have are doing me want not yet better with your in my Chevalier. favor; draft. be I
an infidelity
admit
generous of the
of you interest.
to wait do you
that; my
on my
What
say,
friend?
your way;
then
to admit forgotten
it is because my lovely
friend;
I embrace
with
all
the ardor
of my
desire;
of the Chevalier 17 -- .
to contain
as much.
... , 5TH
SEPTEMBER,
TOURVEL PRAY, make withal, wishes: conduct. consolation obeyed sacrifice, that solitary you you MADAME, me, cz and the there, the most in HOW anger HAVE which you the is pains you; I deserved display? most the of you the The reproaches liveliest submission of my which you and, least my other I
entire
history an
unhappy
of seeing permitting
bade
me deprive As you me
without allowed pleasure. without one which you ten say, days
myself to you,
me to write Shall
of to
I see it ravished ah, how to me, frequent! I have have what the only should
without
seeking to my
defend
it? No,
it not
be dear
heart?
it to you. I one two save of beseech moment letters that that; for to even you What when me! more would need your from I you to you, that
reflect, passed
exile,
of you, to you
and that
received
speak that
which and me
weaken
I only
you that
impossible reply
threaten you
longer
who you:
prefers not
who with
contempt! Are
threats being
and
this
them?
not for
sure
obeyed,
even this
one
of your
desires, you
it?
me unhappy, that
after
unjust, me me aid,
you
to enjoy you
tranquillity say
never him
to yourself: He
I have
made Do
unhappy? know my
I looked carry
at him No.
without
pity?
you
despair need
me?
To be able to which
to appreciate you,
to know To what
I love To
and you
my
me?
in you? hold an
sentiment your
ever
as you attribute
imagination
creates
monsters
which
they
cause
you
to love.
A little
confidence,
and
these
phantoms
will
disappear. A wise man into said their that, to dispel fears, it is almost always that this sufficient truth finds to its
causes. da It is in love and your will your find days, fears a will
especially
vanish.
all that
regret of
errors
I had me to
passed But,
in pleasure; I beseech by
with
happy. you
not of
you; you
it is there which
would my
only
one my
heed
prayers
behold
tears;
Madame,
refuse
... , 7TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL TELL Danceny? one, we ME, IF What YOU has grown for know, happened vexed less. what is the and meaning what has of this effusion Has must evening at all his be at of fair just; the
perchance, should
eternal I to say
of me, my
which
I have
him
costs? is a I
time
in listening
what foresee.
to do,
or
I be able send
morning? to my
If you part. in
are engaged,
at
were it was
yesterday, worth up
succeed
seeing
you
of keeping however, de
from tells
Comtesse humorously
B ---
to
go
as she
enough,
her
woods
which
I have
over
me about
8TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
60 THE CHEVALIER IN THE DANCENY PRECEDING in despair, but At TO THE LETTER) I have I feel what lost all! I dare not confide them and in ask to the you my VICOMTE DE VALMONT
I AM of my
secret and
woes: friend.
a need could
trusty
hour
and
consolation? what
I was
I opened What
Now, account
is changed of my
on my behalf you this help know refuse Adieu, a friend can find will
is but object,
; my
anxiety than
dearer
that and
to see her,
I must no
and in
I have love
a man
of
sensibility,
one in whom
I can confide;
me your Monsieur;
of my me
pain
that
as yourself you. If
know,
at what
it is not
morning,
I should
it to be early
61 CCILE MY DEAR VOLANGES SOPHIE, ! Mamma anything; Mamma attention quite much TO PITY knows and seemed to it. gaily of yet, SOPHIE your all. CARNAY Ccile, your conceive discovered poor Ccile; she she has is come Yesterday I did not pay very to
I cannot has
how
she
indeed while
I even,
de Merteuil, do not
had
supped
believe, to my
She went
and sent
maid;
request of
first letters
which
precisely
I was
me what but
what
to read
presented that
barely As
I swooned my
soon
letters. I did
I must
before
again.
at dawn, I shall
that
will
come. going
alone,
to take put is
I am
I will It speak
from for
shall
consolation. again.
no hope
I am very for my
wretched!
be kind
trust
is perhaps
she
mother
in my not
write
at any
greater and
length, also
because
to have my
time
to all
letter
again, say be a
have
Mamma. if I had
falsehood: from
more I have
the
eyes
excessive
weeping;
a weight
on my
hinders
me from that
When
I think
that
I shall
not
see Danceny
again,
I wish
I were my
Adieu, PARIS,
Sophie,
to you;
my
tears
choke
me.
7TH
SEPTEMBER,
62 MADAME AFTER innocence longer most beg would fail to DE HAVING of VOLANGES ABUSED, you will where TO THE CHEVALIER a mothers not have be DANCENY confidence if you marks I prefer door, would me to de and are of the no a to
a child, in
surprised
received sincere
a house
you
not
to give
which not have the have your little her it. upon to
alike, a right
recourse least
to such to an
attempt her,
which her
retreat
whether as you
shrink
cause me, my
have
As for find
acquainted letters.
enclosed
packet
containing of my
to send no
me in return of an
daughter, of
utmost not
trace
memory
retain
shame,
and you
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
VALMONT INDEED, which YES, caused I him WILL to explain write it is Dancenys my letter to and letter, you. it and is, The I incident think, with my the
chef-doeuvre. Athenian
no time
since
I said
this
needs, some
him
look
me,
I will longer,
any and
I am mistaken. myself said lacking you, him out now that that
Indeed, by now
I flatter also, be
he had I
have
take
I have home
retrieved in the
them. morning
of the that
before
yesterday, your
read on
it luminous. my sole
had put
cause I
evil,
was to and
to find for
curing
retiring
bed;
a moment, my desire
I thought him
to punish thoroughly I went project, existed clearly certainly her and all my
plan,
I could
that
evening
my
case,
that
me at first etc.
I could
looks In
remarks I spoke
whereat almost
virtue as a as
short, the
devote
to strike a letter
decisive and me
to say that me, which know Volanges you, up. After this my
seen she
opened
in you de
which
doubtless
any
changed, friend,
I saw
thank this
she said,
as she pressed
hand;
conversation,
which
was
too
short
to
excite
suspicion,
went
over
to the
young me
person. in her
I left
her
afterward,
to beg me
her
mother the
this
I pointed
confidence of giving
I feel seek
certain to vaunt
in tone
toward
which
I wished
to avoid.
to be as long being
the young
person,
without
umbrage. very evening; and set and when her on the my game of was over, I
of this, aside in
a corner,
subject
Danceny, the of I
which she
she is inexhaustible. will not her forcible, have make of in and when she
myself
by exciting there
I did
I needs and
must
what
deprived more will wise, for all, tears? even dream, I think
besides,
the the
persuaded
that, herself
to compensate accustom to
great
events
adventures. pay for the Well, pleasure I promise done, will all, of having her but that this her Danceny have with him, a a
on him!
for
awakening
she owes
withdrew
satisfied by all
Dancenys I shall
obstacles, my power;
redouble if
serve
he is nothing
I shall on my
avenged the
mothers
for
of both.
As for
Gercourt, if,
or very
clumsy, more,
to be even him
I did
not
a thousand these
making I
I mean
to be. I went
to bed
pleasant
thoughts:
slept On
well, my
too,
late. letters, one from from laughing you for the mother when alone and one from in any the the
refrain It
phrase: amusing
is from
consolation. single Divinity, nothing however, precept I began avenges side only of agent
and
directly diverse
immutable that my of
decrees. the
deserted and
assume
angel; affliction.
friends I found
wrapped
in a sadness in your
which way,
the
obstacles
Everything
marvelously, take would kindness of indulgent she had of advantage have and
anxiety
to gain she
been
employed
severity; It is true
in short, that
I could by
applaud. course
the
sending induced
I warded the
make
event
Danceny
continuing which I
in order
to compel
to a circumspection
believe
to success. to the daughter. but time not take she to You would not believe that how she Struck I was which I brought a moment very rather her I well grief will by improves be this pleased increased nigh afraid to of her hair bare; began Ah, if in I to the her often new to
went she
does this
I had
her,
than point.
by this and
more,
was
to which and
I served
toilette, bosom, in my
shoulders
how have
she more
was!
been
far
dangerous
she sinned. fair one was in bed, I started to console her in good
the disconsolate
faith. in her
I first of said
reassured seeing
about sitting
a hope he was
Danceny
and
here,
I; then, until
theme, her
satisfaction
begin
been the
compromise reason
with the me. young then, I this must surer not to the
though are
I could
employ you
others the of
which fruit of
hold my
between
it not so not
have
to risk so
to give pains?
soon
a means
easy
be sorry for,
to compel
into it
well, the by
known of
there servants
are
few
publishing speak
if,
were
we would
ourselves,
and it will
be more
convenient
to lay
account. idea, of the then, little to him, This today to Danceny; and she and as I am to not sure of her that the the
distrust care as at
herself, the
suggest
own
Victoire. me
take more,
enterprise
pleases not
confidence end of my While every which in her reply speak being her take ... To
to us and
to them:
I am
not
from
carrying that
the
childs
letter, send it
I was by the
suggest
I should either
have
obtained idea
means,
it to me;
coming
I made her
mind her
on the daughter
mother, her
where?
Does She
not
your
Rosemonde.
is to apprise who
of it
to return the
to your of
Puritan,
will and
to reproach Madame
scandal will
Volanges
herself
wrong
to
me,
and
do
not
be
so constantly
wrapped
up
in
your
own
as to lose you to
sight
of the
this
one;
that
I am of
in
it.
Inform
of this
your into
difficulty, and
demolish waiting
of my have, is always
maid. for
is no doubt trouble,
accept;
as reward interesting.
child, rle to me
her
first has
letter! grown
In truth, up,
prejudice
intrigue The
Danceny
if the
I have may
a good to her
her my I believe
to tell fell
you
at first That
with
I have for
been
a long
now, my
friendship you
For
be with
oclock,
need. if you you. dare; You a friend and go and visit say that he keeps the woods them then? for But of the Comte the adieu, pleasure de B---, of his
they
tempt
friends! PARIS,
I am hungry.
SEPTEMBER,
64 THE DRAFT VICOMTE WITHOUT complaining unhappiness sensible victim, to you, things letter painful Permit venture innocence These for an alone CHEVALIER ENCLOSED TO THE DANCENY IN LETTER TO MADAME THE DE VOLANGES FROM (A THE
SIXTY-SIXTH,
MARQUISE) MADAME, I cannot all the TO but three cause justify grieve worthier of it than at my an of conduct, event a happier to that and which fate. of being to so and if without brings More its write many this
even
since the
being
to find
I must
make
effort
sequence, me some
you
be sufficiently
sensible
of my
to grant to that
indulgence. the first sentence your my of your letter. nor I the both.
protest I have
against abused
neither in you
Mademoiselle depended
on me; sentiment,
would
afraid
touches letters
I can say,
I wish
no other
than
witnesses. me to will which did not to present everything not this myself which sudden would and at your it house in future, you give which, I insist to and doubtless on cause very on this for same this than permit of I
shall total
please absence
order
you wish
avoid
to leave
at your for
more
important
I beg
to weigh your
everything
severity
prudence. will
Persuaded your
interest await
daughter
dictate
fresh
should you to
permit
you
my
court not
(and
Mademoiselle compromising of
letter this
decides
sacrifice;
the
happiness
sometimes
be my of my
reward. letter is also the only reply that I can make to what
tell
me you
fate
you
reserve on A vile
for my
de Volanges, I should adapt which What, her vow, deceive his plans
and you to me
make you
to
circumstances, permits me
calculate
events; courage
two by
sentiments,
consent No, it
to be forgotten no, never! this There which the day. I will Forgive
Mademoiselle to her,
de Volanges,
to forget my
I am losing to discuss
I must you;
remains you
that
from you
I am truly accuse
pained me of:
wrongs and
to remember, unhappiness
in order at having
friendship
is the hope
esteem. de Volanges, They for are always the so precious good which to me, thing have which
letters
of Mademoiselle so they at
solitary
alone
However, the
I should at being
instant would
making to my
regret my
deprived
desire
to you me,
respectful I assure
more blame
restrain them. of
and
have,
it is true,
Mademoiselle
de Volanges;
but
me to say that of confidence. authorized extend never in this wish confide wishes, cannot As for
I am authorized dg I do not
to believe to blame
pretend
by maternal
solicitude.
dh I respect my
rights, most
so far to betray
as to dispense the confidence to the eyes them to you, to mine. let her to
duties.
The
sacred
to you.
It would which
of a heart daughter
your
consents If
speak; lock
the
contrary,
secret
doubtless
expect the
mystery
incident
to
be
buried,
rest I all
Madame, even
Mademoiselle my work
everything. Papers de
hitherto
inscription: to Madame
Papers
belonging
should might
also
that
my one
refusal single
does
not
refer with
letters
sentiment
could
personally is indeed
not
have
been
long
enough, my
if
the at
least having
doubt
as to the
of my the
sentiments,
very with
and
profound
respect
65 THE OPEN CHEVALIER TO THE DANCENY MARQUISE THE TO DE CECILE MERTEUIL VOLANGES IN LETTER (SENT THE
SIXTY-SIXTH O MY CCILE!
VICOMTE) of us? What love, my at least, astonishment, de Volanges fall? now? ignorant God give will save us from to
can I paint
betrayed any
imprudence? know
I would
Perhaps,
I send will
reply.
I hope of
that all
you the of of
approve
I have since of
your
approval with
I have news of
giving freely
knows?
you
again, my
than of
Ccile,
ourselves love,
together
of eyes, will it
to seal in our
anew souls,
of feeling not
that make
not Ah,
so sweet and am
a moment I owe
us forget! same
I saying? my sole
it to the is that
of
and
friend
become
your
own. I ought but I had me; not to have given and your confidence for my away excuse. without It is love begs we of your which you should, whom I to
necessity your
it is that that
claims
necessary, forever.
separated
he is the friend
of the woman
best.
It is the Vicomte
de Valmont. My plan in addressing to take succeed, was under can give charge but, in him of was, at first, for the to beg you. mistress, He him did to induce not think Madame this for you the this de
a letter of
default
to him. reply.
It is she who
assistance leave
as M.
de Valmont
believes, who
immediately
then
it will
be he himself
serve
us. The
lady
you
is his
He you pass.
will do; He
of this
will he will
assures
be guided running
procure way
of meeting,
without
the risk
of being
in any
if you will
me, refuse
if you your
pity
my
misery, to
if,
a man be reduced
guardian unable
of
being I
I have friend,
finish,
hope:
but to it,
my break
tender you
down. my you
give that
make
adored that
Mine
of your
assurance
you love!
Ccile,
9TH
SEPTEMBER,
MERTEUIL You letters, today, WILL SEE, MY lovely well friend, fulfilled by your at my a perusal project. house, One judges assuredly, make him. a short of the two both my enclosed are eyes; dated that before of your
yesterday
can but
oneself
of your
Danceny have no
is all more
on
chooses
to be tractable, I have
be finished methods of
time
Thanks remains
decidedly dl young,
Danceny;
Prince. very
is still able
this
Danceny! to promise
Would
you
believe
it,
I have
never as to
to prevail much
to renounce one
were
It would especially
to me: the
scruple is so in
daughter? they
rascally christen
the weakness
display
from
taking himself
alarm in his
at
the
us from letters.
I have may
assimilated
useful.
explain. which we shall would employ, it not? there and may spoil arise all our I a scandal; Gercourt reserve carefully the to little have even her Danceny attacked, to one that I of
would
as on my such
a case
Some at
would
and I am at first; to
convict
aware
scrupulous
revolt he
as he would It
be personally chances
would
reason.
is a thousand
will my
not
turn
out friend:
so; but
lovely
it would de ---s;
I could
country arrived
whereas, and,
once
next
gives
us a week, 17 -- .
I answer
everything.
PARIS,
SEPTEMBER,
VALMONT I DID NOT MEAN I feel However, I wish to answer you again, Monsieur, is itself you and, perhaps, proof the that
any done
complaint I
against could.
to convince
you
I have
everything
I permitted of that
you
to write
to me, think
you
say?
but
when
you
remind
me
permission,
do you
I forget as you
conditions
it was
to them reply in
proved is,
from you
am busy if you
may
little
you
to which
I may me,
not
which
and to which
you which-
be less attached, Is this love Would whom that hope In sentiment this
separates And
only
fault be
more
in my as not
yourself have
so wrong more
desired idea
tender me,
I would me from
not
would
revolt
offering all
my
friendship, dispose.
I give you
you
all
that To
is mine give
to way
I can
desire
more? await
sentiment, word
I only will
your for
assent your to
the
which
suffice trust
happiness.
I will
forget
told;
I will
in you
be at the pains You with word that If, see my you only,
of justifying frankness;
it should
to you
my but
of love it will
fears;
as you
away
rather
be the remorse?
object
a guilty spoken
Adieu, more
say nothing
to me.
AT
THE
CHTEAU
DE
... , 9TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
TOURVEL HOW, when have deserve that MADAME, my the sincerity courage. you than never of it. that, of to as you joy reply. say, I have have speak you to turned read me me away that from same my letter, frank errors! to With which you good am I I AM may I tell I to ruin answer my cause I and, your with last you? to you letter? No How matter, that it dare be I true, will to
I must; is
myself, you:
repeat must
better
to obtain cease
me forever to you
I shall
to desire,
I must
at least
therein your
with friendship:
offer that
Madame, what
I regret
I can not
profit
by them!
no longer If I were, is
for
you
only and
an ordinary pleasure,
fancy,
that
which
seduction hasten
which
christened obtain. success, out; should Madame! picture friend. What, from I I! your With
love,
to extract
scant
they of
procured finding
I should
need of
beguiling it would
you? that
I consented
to be no more
to share tell
any
one
should
you
no longer. frankness, eyes.... But sweet love! by them, confidence, True giving to that which I will love, them sensible and more such friendship as you are inspire, not of No, tender, it to
amiable in my these
energy, to that
would coldness
know soul,
which
Madame, even
I will
ardent
although it. to
the most
respectful.
can drive
despair, By what
you
cannot do you
annihilate pretend
right By what
dispose
of
a heart rob
whose
homage
you
refuse?
refinement
of cruelty
do you
me of even
the happiness
of
you?
That
happiness
is mine;
it
of
you; their me
shall
it. If it is the source Persist in making I shall day in your me know you will cruel
of my
unhappy! how
you
render but,
susceptible:
without I judged
be convinced; To put loving equally be easier arouse. you, renew PARIS, it rightly, you,
you
are unjust.
to love
constant,
which you, it
adorns
at the
sentiments how to
which
whose lose
only
merit far
I have accepting
known your
appreciate offers, I
I will
that; vow
and
insidious
at your 10TH
feet
my
to love 17 --
always.
SEPTEMBER,
69 CECILE WRITTEN You longer am ASK VOLANGES IN ME PENCIL, WHAT to me; use of TO AND I am THE CHEVALIER OUT you ink, BY DANCENY DANCENY) I weep. paper left My mother from and you of me; I no I am have you not I (A NOTE
COPIED doing;
and and
speaks
a pencil of well
been must
letter. to take
approve of having
means M.
news and
I did
not
I did
of yours; I do not or my
I will who
to him,
and
know
us; it we are
be my
to the
country
tomorrow; no more
I do not room:
God!
to
I have will
These
words
perhaps
be effaced,
never
the sentiments
engraved
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL I HAVE know, AN I supped not IMPORTANT yesterday all the good warning with to give you, my dear friend. were As you of, think.
: you which
spoken
which
I do not
appeared happens
to be of my one says
conversation neighbor,
when
of ones
raised
Prvans. that I should that doubt she the virtue owes it more of Madame more to her to a as stop has the
Heaven de
Merteuil!
believe principles.
difficult after be
to please others
the
way;
these
some
are distracted
Paris
who by Merteuils
to defend
me,
he added,
encouraged de
of some until
believe my those
I have
horses
in paying all
joke laugh
as do
it excited, But
Prvan
resumed
place,
general of whom
the two
Comtesses conversation
de B---, with
by the him,
a private
to overhear. you susceptible was accepted; that word might was pledged in But
be given kept.
religiously
even
adroit.
it is only and or
success, thirty for and long, he did the fame that really
that so of
with him
by this
we call any
scene;
prodigies, of his
that by
reputation. on him,
But gave
adventure, hitherto
turning
him him
he had today
I should
fear
apart
you by
will the
me him
service hands,
by and
making I cherish
him the
appear hope
on my
return,
he will
be a ruined through
to carry with me
pupil,
and
to
latter
capitulation.
whole a
It is impossible wishes
friend. with
certainly
at such
pains
with
with propose,
an ordinary on the
is
that
she
feel, make
and me;
feel not
thoroughly, to lead in
of each for
of the sacrifices not her, the to follow unceasingly, happiness of her her;
her too
remorse
expire
a slow
her
In truth, for.
I am And can
trouble
the haughtiness
of a woman
seems
to blush
she adores? refused deny the precious that this friendship, title, which and have seems at first held to my title than a that as
therefore,
importance and
to obtain, to be in
deal
pains
alone
as it was
possible and
one
it is for letters. of
reason,
I believe,
that
women
are
so much
in love a piece
I concluded my profound
cajolery;
dr and heart
that has
of time to
After
exercised, all,
remarked
cajolery
be offered. tomorrow. I will halt If you at her you. have any commands at any your rate to for
lovely the
friend; Comtesse to
house, Send me
vexed
leave
seeing
sublime
counsels, and
in this grant
critical that
Prvan; Adieu.
to you 11TH
one day
the sacrifice! 17 -- .
SEPTEMBER,
MERTEUIL MY IDIOT those OF A chasseur has left to the little off you my letter case all in Paris! have My fair ones behind, while you he to
letters, and
I have
need his
I do not adventure
itself But
interested if I have
I am women, difficult
to let when
see that,
a talent them.
I wish
of saving and
The reproach
I never
myself me.
for
provided the
to at it I
I said
to her,
condition
is here.
word
impossible and I
revolted resolved
humiliated
at being
sacrificed
to Vressac,
therefore. favorable to me. This Vressac so that to the and ill snatch had been awkward can had The
receive
been
between at first
in order signs
to try of
a few
Vicomte there;
shown
humor than
of sport Comtesse,
is even always
nonetheless: lodging lover evil That believe, distaste wifes judged means
same
as you
know
corridor, them
on one
to arrange
destiny very
willed is to
that say,
Vicomte, quite
him
sport, for he
ennui have
but
and
busied
myself it.
with
to take him
persuaded party
a quarrel obviously,
concerning only
that
to which,
he had
consented
for
her
sake. is better
She
could
have
chosen
a more with
sorry that
pretext; talent,
but
no to
woman all so
endowed ill
common
women, difficult
of putting to appease
and
when
for to their
explanations; reconciliation
as I only
on the morrow. He sought the husband, finally, was night: against absent, it the was to demand who was the cause; present, to she the men they
sullenly tried
abused. for
a pretext
to break
conversation;
advantage be kind
of a moment enough to
Vicomtesse who, have them; and was friend In love disturb Vressac, and, the because the right and, delicacy tempted
became they
sublime. have
audacity suppose
favors,
to abuse thus
having so well
that
confused, must
to believe of them,
right: at this
of both end,
a third
that
she would
reproach returned.
herself The
at liberty expounded
to reply, his
addressed which
himself I knew
having,
at great
reasons, and
I promised her,
him
to thank
and to
arrange
rendezvous. as she was between her husband and her him it as lover, in her was her and
situated it more
than her, to my
that,
since
to come had
maid her.
alone;
I had
to leave
ajar
Everything about In
was
carried
out
as we had
arranged;
and
she came
to my
room
just
As beauty
wears
when
fresh vanity,
from I will
sway.
without
go into myself.
the details
and I was
satisfied
At
daybreak,
we woman was
to
separate.
It
is here left
that
the
interest
begins. it
The shut,
to have have
her door
ajar;
we found of
inside.
no idea
You
would
amusing
who
of men,
realized
be burst
in, on condition
that
a mighty difficulty,
therefore, such I as
some we
etc., and it
And
arranged rush
should believe
to her her,
bed.
not
much
needed
even
after first
However, The
it had to be done did Vressac mistresss extinguish you terror their my can with well were
kick
Vicomtesse and
at the the
same
instant, had I
Vicomte run
in the
corridor, I alone
up to her
chamber.
my still
by it to go and the feign lover I had ground, this for panic for
throw
have
been
husband at
to task run
sluggish efforts
sleep, to burst
up, and
the door,
at least
minutes. The Vicomtesse, and she who swore had by all with life. regained her all We gods the her courage there sincerity everywhere and the in bed, had in seconded a thief she found that, my had me in well her never
enough, chamber; had when doubt, accepted subject praying Vressac, tenderly at me, such
that more
protested in her
a fright
searched night-light,
I pointed a rat
concluded alarm;
and
opinion
unanimously; of rats, his wife who that He was it was was I the Vicomte for
well-worn to regain
was
the first
to keep with
her rats quieter. the Vicomtesse she answered, ample to tell her
left
a vengeance angry
glancing but,
indeed
then, with
for
vengeance;
am exhausted
fatigue
a good-humored
moment;
consequently,
cause
and turn,
effected was
The
two
I, in my of the
embraced but
I confess accepted
Vressacs
together;
I had
his lengthy
we both
betook If you
to bed. history amusing, out I do not ask you just to keep that it secret. Now should we
I have
had my For
the public
I am only
of the story;
perhaps,
of the heroine. has been waiting you, for above an hour; all, I take only the time to
you,
and to recommend DE
to beware 17 -- .
of Prvan.
CHTEAU
... , 13TH
SEPTEMBER,
72 THE CHEVALIER UNTIL HOW give you DANCENY THE 14TH) Valmonts letter, and lot! Tomorrow he will afar and pity from see you: you, My your it TO CCILE VOLANGES (NOT
I envy this
must friend,
existence my that
betwixt
regret. me for
own:
it
is in the face How me, that love seems You forget my mine Alas, which terrible you you me.
of them
But say,
for say
and me
that that
it to me.
is not
I doubt
I am of it, the sweeter you love you me utter. And with How with all
do you
I heard
treasured
heart!
it is graven
there!
what
transports
to it! moment us! Let of happiness, us occupy I was ourselves, my friend, far from my it will which foreseeing Ccile, suffice, with the awful the means this, fate of that
to attain
the confidence at the unfavorable the prejudices past, for I had me;
he deserves. you Mamma; that truly labors my dear appear it was to have to had
I was of him.
grieved,
time
everything has
who,
favorable he can
he is my of
friend, seeing
that
convince love
you,
my
Ccile,
love
me as me.
do not
as you no,
to love of my
Ah,
the
heart
Ccile which
it is mine
if I have save
to dread
of a love
her constancy
me at least
the torments
of a love
friend;
do
not
forget
how
I suffer, Hear
and my
that hearts
it
only vow,
me happy, kisses
completely of love.
happy.
the most
tender
11TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
73 THE VICOMTE WITH WHO DE THE VALMONT PRECEDING) you provided you occupy, ink, and knows for this that want. the which you you You great have will no find writing in on the the TO CCILE VOLANGES
SERVES
the
beneath paper,
a supply and
of pens,
when same
which, find
to him,
do not not
if he seems
to pay
no attention seems he
to to has
behavior of which
to enable own. He
more
occasions to you;
speaking
he hopes
to succeed,
dx him. to him, that successively, there may the be letters less risk which of you your
to return in order
have
assuring care
you
that,
if you
will
give
to alleviate
against seems
persons worthy DE
of whom
to him
of the most
interest. 17--.
CHTEAU
... , 14TH
SEPTEMBER,
VALMONT AH, Prvan have SINCE WHEN, MY friend, then? haughty your letter do But you take alarm simple I hardly me to pay at the Opera, at any by being it will confide succeed. so and easily? modest Is am this I! I It
see how
nothing my me,
very at
fine you
delicate
And
to have a fancy
Assuredly
be my
and pleasure. I have matter He was very Friday him. taken stands. not
to you Thus
I do not
two
paces an
off
from
me,
out
from
and sup
I, on
made the
appointment
Marechale. that
meet not if he
do you
He
his court
to me! to wait
I will
those
horses it is I am
I shall one of
a time.
You
know once
principles him.
people
when
that
there
pleasure
to me! would
Has you
your
important been
a great
success? It is more
have?
I have
so long! one
weeks
since myself
presents Is there
itself; any
can more
I refuse
trouble?
agreeable,
in
the word? to do Ah, one well! should judge, I already Is it not him justice; you do more than praise the two I want in affair occupy and as a him, of to the is
forced
of him. with,
I will
between is what
to begin
both papers,
balance.
enquired your
that with
I should a good
adversary?
Come
me
hear,
I beg
you,
what
is this
triple I knew
of
You know
of it to me word of
as though it.
it
have you
occurred from
prevented
writing
which talking
him
of it when
I returned; sort
listen
to anything
of that
or of yesterday. I ask you back her? to You after love of you can pay should for go somewhat I have when who the often you to against taken for the grain, is it not these
the pains
Have
blunders into zeal the them they time under both with owe
yourself complained
hate, can
choose;
under hand
roof; with
and
double
your to me,
caress you
It is even quite
Vicomtesse. about;
satisfied could
but, you,
as you
talked for
induce
as I conceive, nonetheless,
mystery merit
dy it must
be admitted,
woman I have,
so honorable of
a procedure. against liking; with her. and, her: The for Chevalier many none reasons, is more that de I
besides, finds
Belleroche shall
be glad
to have than to be
a pretext obliged
now possibly
cannot
know
longer. remember that, situated myself 17 -- . as you with are, time is precious; I
by occupying
Prvans
happiness.
SEPTEMBER,
75 CECILE [N.B. VOLANGES In this letter, Ccile TO SOPHIE Volanges CARNAY relates with the utmost detail all
that
concerns
her
in the events
which
the Reader
already
knows
from
the conclusion
of the fifty-ninth
and
following
letters.
It seemed
as
well
to suppress
this
repetition.
She finally
speaks
of the Vicomte
de
Valmont,
and
herself
thus:] remarkable says man. much Mamma speaks and I me saw not quite very he would say,
THAT
he is a most
of him,
so clever. company,
it was is
in the I now
midst
of all
the
true but
was I
terribly shall be
have
already It is
my
which in his
anything that he
he told
to take that
any
notice
of me before of me,
Mamma;
indeed, time
thinks
and yet,
every
his eyes,
to meet
at once. of Mammas M. afraid here, whom too bore would I did well, not know, who also of life must to but I his do I
loving I am
although soon
himself be very
go back heart
to Paris;
vexing.
have and
a good me.
come
on purpose my
I should to get
gratitude I find
know
how
speech that,
when not
occasion,
should
perhaps,
know
what when
to say to him. I speak I should of my feel felt, from and only would one I
It is only love.
freely,
Perhaps,
whom
I tell
were of
With a certain
I thought.
I reproach
to find
de Valmont contrive an
guided
him,
see
again. how
will
certainly Adieu,
do
everything my dear
he friend;
wants; I have
but
cannot room
it is possible.
no more
CHTEAU
DE
... , 14TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL EITHER or you well, may It is YOUR were my say, in LETTER is a piece delirium truly easily. reread your sense to an letter, which say? I am none the of it to he more the was be is of bring first the none that or at he of banter when you which wrote alarmed; I have not understood, you less you
be most
whatever
that
to take was
is out that
wished with
trouble might he
who
In that than
talent
interesting it up in
occurs. him,
because,
to lose
an opportunity consents as if to
woman by really
who
behaving brought
she
did.
method, call
perfection, of their
themselves seen it. I was intimate Comtesse air told all indeed, us, with that had never
in testimony
I tell
you,
as one
in
the Prvan:
secret but,
at
with
word, very
de P---, to any
and
having
initiated, how
of conversing
in the
abstract, and
detail,
between not
them. even
she was
time;
remember
one of
of excuse,
she had the air of saying, of us, so well herself true. in believing it not enough this that man to informed Prvan, and
not
said
was right
dangerous handsome,
to everybody: very
but
for as
you, you
Marquise, tell
he was make
handsome, on you
me yourself?
Or that
he should
one of those
attacks
which
you you
yourself
for should
no other have
reason
than
contrived? reason
found Can
it amusing I divine in
caprices to take no
head, you
and
continue I have
danger,
doubt
that
will I return
avoid text
to forewarn
therefore:
is only it was
of
banter addressed
Prvan,
apart
from that
its
being
very suffer
it is in society I renew my
he must to you on
excellent
of
ridicule,
prayer
this
I think you
I hold will
the key
Your you
letter ready
is a prophecy,
not
of
of what have
to do, at the moment approve of this plan: as it far is very will air of not
which however,
prepared
him.
I quite
great
know or
as well to receive
as I do that, his
attentions is all
be a fool,
which
he will
boast, will
believe resources
malicious
have
It is
I have
never
the I have
yourself, times
whose
conduct good
found
had more
I am,
perhaps, to think
for the
where I
am been to of
what Ah
is surely well!
a mere but
You let
so be it; else!
and is
us speak the
Something to have
I am
always
same;
remark, equal
exercise
in
both
but love.
not The
Volanges and de
that;
it is not I did
Tourvel:
disheartening,
it
of
her;
I have
proofs
of
her lest
love,
but
produced myself;
more
I wished I sent
to make me,
sure and
the my from a
emotions,
ahead
so as to arrive like a
they at
should the
In fact,
clouds,
who
comes
dnouement. Having see, made enough the noise joy at my of my entry old to attract the all eyes to me, of fair I could de to
in one
glance,
aunt,
annoyance My
Volanges
and
of her daughter. turned even the in turn first to the door. her head:
the seat she occupied, in carving Madame recognizing more love something, de Rosemonde my than voice, terror
Busy but
she did
I said sensitive I
sound,
the
a cry
which then
I thought
distinguished face; were by her She not strong the take prude alone, a
I was
to see her
of her soul,
between
different
fashions. anything of of
said.
was
question: becoming
finally, too
an hour
later, devise
pleasure better
confusion
she could
nothing into
to leave to
and
she escaped
her; a pretext
would
no doubt,
constraint as it
emotion to do.
dinner
as short
Volanges her
woman,
pressed find
apparently
by her need invalid: to take at the the table We near just but this same double with all the as I
me,
foreseen
signal; cur of
having
Volanges Madame
place left
ea de T---; my fair
decided in the
then
solitude
a walk, her.
with was
us stay
Volanges of fulfilling
would your
have orders,
no and
opportunity
to speak
myself up to my measures of
about room,
pupil.
after
coffee,
to ensure
benevolence,
I wrote my
her confidence; to the salon. of delicious This this that eyes that
note
to the letter
Danceny. chair,
returned attitude
beauty
reclining
on a long
in an
spectacle, must
my
illumined myself
my
I felt
that
be tender bring
a position modest
I could of the
to cause some
big,
prude
to be cast over
time
angelic
glancing
all
her
I amused which
I could
to feet, fixed
friend, wishing
between in order
love, the
seeing, when
looks
succeed
one
until
moment
comes
are mingled. that myself assured of this with myself the new the that pleasure task of occupied watching was to For that at my over brisk fair our one common completely, safety; us that but, from they certain and be as I
to save eyes
notice
company, their
obtain this,
speak with
so much
modesty her
bashful as herself.
creature
appeared
our
eyes,
grown they
accustomed quitted
were
fixed and
for
a in it
until languor
no more, and
signal herself,
of love
desire: not
a moment;
she changed,
a certain Being
shame, unwilling
should
I her, round
I rose At and
once, as the
them
who
working leave
a window,
needed
she could
the moment
to deliver
Dancenys
distance what
from to do.
her; You
the have
letter
into
her over
In at I
truth her
laughed not
and
I did
laugh, glance
so much
clumsiness
betray
us. But
her to understand
she was
to put
rest
of
the
day bring
nothing with
of
interest. you
What will
has
passed at
perhaps, in so far in
events
as your out
it is better describing
carrying
This
is,
and so, adieu. the to You which any child whom will has I or
suppose,
ec I have of my for to
fair,
arrival. this
I send
letters.
incessant, must be
repetition, indeed to
already not
none
amusing
me,
person
concerned. Once write AT more, adieu. I am ever mightily fond a manner SEPTEMBER, of you; that but I may 17--. I beg you, if you
understand
you.
TOURVEL WHENCE, shun yours me? only MADAME, How with can CAN it be that ARISE the which the cruel tender would cause pains zeal barely which on my permit you part are meets at to on with Love your than turn one so to
most one
oneself What! me at
to feign near to
your
eyes
deprive able
And moment
moment that
I was
it seemed what
wished
me enjoy
by being the
of it. which of these and the love two other This you deserves, sentiments, I was, precious were kind Could my it or
either
animate you
seems
to me,
authorized you
of which to offer
thought I done
me worthy, that and you friend her only I should will abuse that alone you
it since?
damaged At was
by my you
punish
me for
other? of
the secret
Was
myself obtain to my me to
to refuse for
conditions them in
to accept
leaving you,
of abusing
Would I had
by
so undeserved, in order to
needed
deceive
greater
indulgence? I do not by for what repent fatality of a conduct does each which I owed you, action as I owed of mine it to myself; become the but signal
praiseworthy
a fresh after
misfortune? giving my of occasion that for the only to you. of the wished praise you for have first proving you, ever yet deigned over my the
It was to
accord
conduct having
I had
groan, It was
the after
time,
perfect to
happiness to break
simply
to rob
of that take
required,
and
given
you
after love
having could
spoken not
a sincerity shun out. Will new dictate to fulfill AT THE you, wrongs
abate you
me today,
dangerous
seducer
whose
perfidy
then, can
never have
of to
being such
unjust? severity,
At and
least, do
tell not
me refuse
what to
wish
when I may 17 -- .
I pledge know
myself
a pretension
them?
CHTEAU
DE
... , 15TH
SEPTEMBER,
VALMONT YOU SEEM SURPRISED AT to you have my for behavior, it, as though it was since Monsieur, you rather the and within to an ace
of asking
blame
it. I confess
thought but,
authorized in your
to be astonished last which me for within willing Anyone think seems letter, I have
refusal myself
contained in an
adopted
of wrapping
affords
remarks
or reproaches. be to Heaven,
However, am conscious
enlightenment, me which
naught quite
my
granting
your with
request,
an explanation believe me
anyone
should any
less than my
you
requiring
between
as I, on my I do not
eyes,
undertake
indeed
the only
means
of discovering
to complain
of the other. To start, Monsieur, from that with the your the day of your arrival in this authorized confined fearing treated me chteau, you will a bare with
admit, certain
I suppose, reserve of
reputation,
and that
I might
expression excessive and would have part will your the of not
prudery. have
with formed
to appreciate have
surely,
arrival, for
I had you,
need
to remind how
her, me.
not that
to betray you
news
annoyed under
showed but
in your
a little
were
find given
yourself
notion my feeling
abusing me with
to pester
sentiment
by which
you
I should
be offended;
you
were for
occupied forgetting
your
errors you
by
repeating
them. to by
so just a
I ought
were
you
have
kept
no
that
each
letters when by a
not was
to
reply me
at the away
obstinacy culpable
forcing
from means
which
could sentiment
permit in
me your
has
virtuous mad
despise; naught,
counting victims.
seek
pleasures ed in
frivolous forget
promises, to go
of violating here
consenting without
me,
return my
recalled; having
thought
to inform although by
simple,
might us.
have Far
surrounded
or to dissipate to have
seem
your me
seat to
slight of to I
forces solitude, my
others, company
you
the
return
to the
drawing
room,
a step to me.
at my
side;
The
indifferent I refuse
remark to hear,
to bring
that
by the others. immobility raise to draw have and my avert upon even silence, eyes my me you nonetheless encountering and eyes it by of an the to
persecute
am
incessantly
would
wished
possible
you
complain
and
you
are surprised
at my
eagerness
you!
Ah,
blame
rather
my
that done if
I did so, do
at the moment will compel cease what and your I owe cherish; me
of your to this
necessary, I do not
you
I owe
I pray choice
to believe
of sacrificing Adieu,
or of sacrificing
an instant. DE
Monsieur. 17 -- .
CHTEAU
... , 16TH
SEPTEMBER,
MERTEUIL I INTENDED All TO that It will of very Prvan. my GO I have hunting to read hours, of to this is a new at the yesterday, weary never you, morning: romance earliest, I will for I of but which before have shall his that it. three the ever to find were, as to their women, same since all three the weather bore was even so with of the
would we
be two long
in spite I am
certain How
handsome
it you
adventure, recall it at
the one which the first You pretty, should of their extreme whose eagerness the that lead of firmer; of the will all word.
separated Here
qualities allied At
remain entry
intimately into
among first,
the reason
shared,
were said
one
triumph the
others. rivalry.
at least
moment
to a certain
discord;
11 and
I myself
entered was
consideration
in which
the Comtesse
de ---
at the time
permitted
during from
ef made
in concert; it only
which by
had the
rendered entailed.
their
friendship
was
then, up
to that to (so of if
pretended time), itself exempt people sake, These predicted. they the was
of was others
therein; of their
three those
lovers
from went
own
sex, they
not been
had on
couples,
contrary, decided
that
separated
a moment;
to set their
the
storm.
The satire.
public, Borne
which on the
tires wings
of of
of
an itself
objects:
then,
casting was
back
habitual go by
converted it was
praise.
gained; these
become and
delirium, public
when opinion
prodigies,
settle
as his own. these models of perfection. omen from He was this. easily admitted well aware that this than were
therefore
society, persons
He was
of access. that of
He soon rather
saw, to
in fact, be
envied they
these abroad,
themselves of love or
distractions; were
the
those
self-conceit whose of
eh alone them
women,
however,
brought same
to fulfill, longer
to carry and
of rarely
neglected
them,
evenings
conduct naturally
part beside
was
profitable
to
the
assiduous
Prvan,
who, of to
placed
the deserted
a means homage a
according He could
to circumstances, easily that preferred them him perceive false one the with
choice first
between to be
everything; the
the
vanity and
render
of the
that
they in
would short,
to oppose would
severity the
of their zeal of a
principles; who project interested Prvan, enough homage Court from three might all
jealousy
in his she
because not.
who to see
had, her
sacrifice, of foreigner,
was and
lucky the
become Prince, 12
fixed in the
of the
her
lover
profited his to be
difficulty
conduct
intrigues
progress
course,
by
that
of
the
one
which his
lagged
the
I heard in hand
from one
greatest
difficulty
nearly Prvan,
the great
day
already
master one
husbands,
daybreak, future
was
in town.
The
widows;
the new
master
of that in
letters he had
he enclosed
from in the
device of the in
friends return,
consented,
a signal but
letter
of rupture. not enough. day; her from entirely and it She was going whose arranged to supper husband that with was a in town
it was of
only
dispose should
the
pretended and
indisposition that by
dispense
should husband
to Prvan; daybreak,
granted of the
absent; was
moment the
departure hour. ek Prvan, there having of liberty. some The none spite
of the third
appointed
by the last
shepherds
who and
hastened he
to the fair el
required, him
brought His
about
assured
hours letters
was
him. to the sacrificed which disgraced to Prvan; is almost all concert, it from three, lovers: and always without to
a flash that
of them at being
any
with
by
humiliation another,
being
deserted, in
as though of demanding
the course
the wishing he
three
challenges
him; pleasures
he
accepted glamour
them of and at
to sacrifice the
or the
fixed
rendezvous same
the and
at the
he ran
equal
success;
at
least,
that and
each
one
of his en of all
new his
mistresses In this,
had
love. the
imagine, do is to
lacking to the
that reader
impartial vanity
that
prodigies;
more, to
that
the morning
a night Be
seemed that
future.
as it may,
to
the
which
he
had
he of in this
somewhat at
perhaps, He
trifle
sight but
misfortune. language Gentlemen, divined am ready the right. include to his three I that
accosted
a blunt
I find three
together,
have
doubtless me. I of
all
same Let
chance
which an did
equal not
brought in my
offense;
three lived
whatever one
may
always and
has had
to win
at one
another
in silence,
and
their
contest
rendered
the game
hardly
Prvan
resumed: from It you that be orders the night generous for which of you I have to just passed me to has recruit cruelly my do let I
do not
hide me.
fatigued strength.
would given
permit
I have
me the honor us breakfast think, The He to spoil breakfast was skilled them make slip. was did
accepted. to
was any
Prvan one of
more his
amiable. rivals, to
persuade all, to
have no
a like would
more
he,
admitted, they
everything
finished
times them.
not
deserve
of honor
promoted later, it
it was enough
so well to
fortified bear no
by
wine ill
that, will:
a few they
moments swore an
merely
more
friendship. doubtless however, liked lose this any dnouement of his In faithless celebrity. truth, as well In as the other, would adroitly victims, take like of you
adapting it is not
his plans on I me
he said
mistresses I begin
that to
offer
an injury
be my how
share:
to retain
Accept
evening
at my
long of
postponed. which
to make
explain: him my
that
tone
after to await
of his promises. and goes, according from house. to each Two after? his the to of He
time, obtained
visit same
a promise pleasure
evening
at his
a few rendezvous
objections; for
a late he went
necessary to
plans. three
these
sent
word their
other
gaily
to await comes
is heard
Prvan her
forward
into
of which some slight lover. had not any once be able was
believed he
then,
disappearing replaced
pretext,
confusion triumph
yet
the
habit not
adventures was to
a moment: slave, to
reproach more to
counted former
a grace;
eq and only
her
master,
was
chain. empty
ratified filled
same
always
the
same
result.
however, and
herself
to be in
at suppertime, when
united; midst,
height
reappearing
his excuses
to the
faithless what
ones,
which,
by
revealing fooled.
their
secret,
told
them
completely
to
a point
they
they
went
afterward submitted.
the their
themselves
the was
tender: This
astounding had
when men,
the their
women
never their
healed;
content
sealed
vengeance into
public.
one
has gone
a convent,
languish
in exile
on their
is the story
of Prvan;
it is for
given reply
I await
prudent
distrust
those that,
queer
or
ideas
which
you.
Remember one
are leading,
suffice;
single friendship
becomes sometimes
short,
a prudent
pleasures. Adieu. I love you nevertheless, just as much as though you were
80 THE CHEVALIER MY How and DEAR shall the DANCENY CCILE, to live TO when afar never CECILE will from shall the VOLANGES time come Who will to for us to give support is no me er term meet the this to
you?
Never, adds
I be able and
to my
unhappiness:
there
promised me!
me
help
and
consolation,
Valmont
neglects what to
He is near from
not
It is he, be able
should he nothing
me then you
means,
yourself in my ever:
of
it be that unhappy! of my
Cecile, which
I love life
becomes
its torture. No, I can no When I have All source anxiety you longer live thus; I say her.... I must to myself: long, despair; every you will see you, I shall long I must, not were see her. it only I lie for down of me a
moment. saying: happiness. from pains think afflicted, consoled, Ah, did! the how All the my of
The
days all
regret, I expected
and
yours,
an idea
of my If you
uninterruptedly, I suffer
never your
dismay. if I see
unhappy, my own
unhappiness. in the same you places as even you never of when not have sweet slightest advantage. evening I
different was
pleasure
then. the
certainty which
moments you
of absence; nearer
away. they
The
to you.
duties,
rendered
I hoped carried
the At
parted pleased
the
I sought me of
divine talents
concert company,
your I
walks, all;
seized you
upon had
with
everywhere by fresh
marked feet.
homage,
and every
I brought Nowadays,
of it to your to me?
remains
Dolorous
regrets,
eternal
privations,
and
faint
hope
that
silence leagues
may
be
broken, divide
that
yours that
shall
be
to inquietude. to traverse, my
14 alone
us, and
obstacle!
I implore cold
friendship which
Valmont? you
What,
sentiments, daily
made
so ingenious I remember,
them how my
combat gave of
reasons not
a merit I was To
even But
to obtain
to bestow. for
to receive
mine? my
idea, always
would
I believe and
situation
is frightful,
VALMONT How YOUR FEARS over you! what EXCITE And you my want there pity! to teach How me, they prove to me Ah, all my my the
to be my you and
a distance not
is between over
suffice not
to bridge my
the gulf
execute it well
you
judge to
weak of my
being,
and
judge
In not
counsels
me in an ill your
humor, incredible
to mask
with
out es to me,
of your
is timid look:
and
obtained spite of my
I smile, of
it
poor
value
sublime
to bring who,
to see one the ardor authorized tones, than But lose in that my that
another, of their by
to me should
I grant
these
it is better
in carrying me no harm,
them: believe
and
I forgive that I
of your that
prudence, I ought
should to it
I deferred in truth,
advice, that
to sacrifice to plume
a pleasure over And, You have therein chance; eu would solely your will much pray, have you
or a whim:
yourself
to place
in you! times?
seduced, had
ruined
very
women:
obstacles A
that
handsome brings;
graces, supply
always
in truth:
as for
I suppose,
of one. speak your of myself: Prsidente but leads where you is the woman like a child!
has not
me,
it
is
rarely
qualities bound
which to act
can without
be
with. For
without a defeat
the less.
misfortune
as many you,
should to make I
still
need
to surpass
use of them! you brought as much skill to the task you of will
Absorbed without
in your
to it without
to you
is important. and will: noise, the idol received, we to talk loves if, jargon, in with victim your a of
bonds tighten
alone
wantonness, humiliating tomorrow. But what lighten her the when risks it! an
preferring desertion,
you of
making
yesterday
unfortunate
woman if
has
once
felt
the
weight it off,
of
her
chain, but to
to shake can
or tries to dismiss
trembling heart
attempt
from on
man
repulses what
violence.
Does to love:
he
insist
is shut. those same bonds which you would she when, for
prudence broken.
is without although lacking Doubtless, become events, caprice, known, service my that, it?
resources: he is
can
sometimes
praised
having
will If,
not
deny
these you
truths, seen
as to
have and my
however,
have men
formidable
the
of the power, to my
some fickle
to hurt how
if I have to my
to attach
or drive
away still
frequent to have
to dominate
yours,
I had
previously unthroned
are your
now fears
keep
your
ew
whose their
placed in
that truly
superstitious,
is only being
due larger
how
to
takes
when
enjoying of their
to the so sweet,
fermentation but
to write,
to confide
proofs
of their know
causes lover
do not
to discern
common from
with
these
women? down,
When to are
have my not,
seen
me depart my
principles,
I say
so designedly; received
women, of habit;
of chance, fruit
without
scrutiny, I
are the
of my own
profound handiwork.
reflections;
the
I was
compelled by that in
my to in I
inert, I was
to profit or careful
heedless were
listened
they sought to
gathered useful
to hide
from me,
while forced
serving
instruct
to conceal me,
of my direct
I learned
to assume by of
that
remote
so often the
praised. different
Encouraged movements
experience I have
I studied so far an
to assume
of joy;
as to inflict expression of
on myself, with
to seek, care
pleasure. the
I labored, of
greater that I
to repress command
symptoms over my
unexpected
It was I
physiognomy
which
sometimes
seen you
so astonished.
I was that
very I had,
still, I was my
and
almost
my be
were me to
all or use
weapons, be Sure
with myself my
letting
real
manifest, of my
amused I
under
forms. both
gestures,
speech;
I regulated whim;
according moment
according secret,
to my and
from
that more
my
I never
revealed
of it than
useful
me to show. labor and spent upon myself had fixed my and has taught me. the only well attention I thus on the gained expression penetrating entirely, years old, but I of
the character
of physiognomy; indeed,
that
to which
experience,
greater
part
I wished to find
never
been
having only
I had later
I could to do
I had,
me no hint.
working
in silence I did
My to know:
in a ferment; information
enjoyment,
suggested
to me the means. I felt that the only man with was feeling I whom my I could I and myself speak took on my this matter at without once; a I sin that in
myself slight
confessor. of shame;
course myself
vaunting of
for all
not
committed, was my
accused but, My of
done not
expression; expressing.
know, deceived, me
I was
entirely
fulfilled; myself:
the but
fear
betraying father
myself
the good
represented and
as so great
the pleasure
to be extreme;
to the desire
of knowing
it succeeded. whither this desire time, my would have a single me, led me; and, devoid would later, curiosity of have that I at
as I was luckily
perhaps
mother of
informed knowing of M.
certainty
extinguished de Merteuil.
a virgin
to the arms
with
calmness
for
the
which
was
me,
and first
in order one
embarrassment an idea
The so
sweet,
of experience: different
pleasure, facts in
only succeeded
meditate. to my
form and
of study feeling
pleasing that no
faithful
resolved really
impassive coldness
impregnable to it the of
confidence; my
on fruitful and
I joined thought
me more
tricking
most. let myself be dragged into the vortex But, of after estate, myself of to the my
I, at first,
gave M.
distractions.
country
of ennui
for
study
surrounded of all
vaster that
field love,
especially cause of
I assured pleasures,
which the
to
us as the
most,
only
them. of M. de Merteuil him came to interrupt where and him, my of these he went sweet occupations; for all aid. it He
illness
necessary as you
to Town,
to seek
although, I had,
considering
returning
to live was
I refused to the
I granted were
there
these you
with
opinions what
most sure
to see
could mind
must
three I hoped
last
alone
difficulties
execution; I began
to overcome of my
them,
to grow
tired
rustic
pleasures,
my
active
brain;
which
should and
me to it. In this of a
not had
I might and
that
not the
that, an
there,
authors success: to
exercised of
and, of many
some I resolved
instead for my
theatre,
employ
happiness
others A year me to
to vanity. in these different to occupations. Town with My my mourning great projects; then allowing I was not
I returned obstacle
prepared My long
the first
I encountered. had they covered kept who their all me with a veneer and left for of the of
solitude which of
and
austere our of
frightened a crowd
distance, were
me at my these time
mercy The
fellows, lie
embarrassment my
in refusing internal
them;
displeased I had
in these
disputes use.
promised to recall
to make drive
in order
and
to display my
as much it.
in damaging
reputation as you
I succeeded I only
carried
no passion,
what caution.
thought
doses goal
my who, back to my
steps, being
amendment
on those me than
zeal
carried on me,
that, of
at the
least cried
reflection scandal
whole
prudes
and
outrage. with
method being as to
me also that
pretensions,
I had me did
career wished
of all the world. had brought back the who of lovers; had rigor, and to my the
previous them
conduct and
between I passed
the unfaithful of
women but
become whom
great
stage
given To
me.
My it,
first the
care
was
the
reputation me were
attain
who the
please
whose obtain
homage for me
air of fear.
accepting.
them
honors without
resistance, But
preferred shyness
myself to follow
pretended of society
the gaze
has thus
fixed know
on the unhappy with what the may does to be here rapidity previous
it is because which
I have
observed
it
always one
attentions is never
disclose before
the same
difference dangerous
observer; than to
I have that
it be we
deceived again
let
choice alone
penetrated.
I gain
by removing
probabilities,
by which
can be judged. These my precautions defeat, might I have I saw is of seems might and that of never excessive, into there to known than power my own writing, and heart, who not we, of never to me giving have studied not keep any ever proof appeared heart there which of I of
there
importance to have
better
symbol. this
secret.
Samsons ceased
not
them;
the
sometimes
permitted them
myself unfaithful
More
I should
appear a few
a feint
confidence, retains,
generous been my
measures, only failed ridicule obtained. All doubt me this lover, me,
Finally, to crush
foreseeing
or calumny,
dangerous
which
I tell prudence!
you
you Ah,
have
seen recall
me
practice
and you to
you paid
was you.
more by
flattering your
me;
I it
to me
were
to my
a hand-to-hand had
combat
with
a moments
empire
wished
to
me,
what
would your
you very
have
found?
Empty have
talk
which
leaves to render
would the
helped
of air you
sincere novel. It
of since
which that
handed that, if
over
secrets: it
but
you I who
know can
interests with
it
be one
us,
is not
be taxed
fb started me in fact, When and is that you my you now off now to render that I account am at to you, any rate I will at do it precisely. the mercy of she is that for my of I
tell
in the secret
of my before,
was
sufficient
tranquillity of your
own.
But,
and on
that my
your word.
head
is turned, therefore
I doubt edify
will
I must
place, to us,
is my without and
bond, of of
which her
does
not in
condition: madness,
I have ruined,
secret not
a love with
I had
her. than
parents,
bristling They be
honor, to I
by nothing how
applied to me.
their
solicited of
order, to
by my the
them it or the
order,
form within
that
hands; prevent
these
reasons
should and
evident soon
of her conduct of all credit? I which would must if you been call
her authentic
punishment
would To
deprive
these
precautions,
are
a me
others, need;
local of
tedious, the
although to
practice from
to pretend of them;
at so much raised to
having I am
myself, consent
arduous along,
above
grope
and
timidity; other
that,
above
all, than
I should in flight?
fear
any
man Vicomte,
to
as to see no conquer
No,
or perish. to tell
Prvan, and
I wish not
to have tell of
him, it:
and that,
I in
he wishes little
he shall
words,
romance.
fc Adieu. 17 -- .
PARIS,
20TH
SEPTEMBER,
82 CCILE AH, GOD, VOLANGES WHAT PAIN it! TO THE CHEVALIER letter gave to find it. you; me! DANCENY I need well have and tears wept time, felt here I such am read times the I
your
impatience more
I hoped
afflicted that
I was which
when many
of you,
without
its being
painful
it is not
thing. is it that that you mean you cannot that wish to say, live pray? thus, that nor your any love more is grown support me, I am a torment your situation? it is not than If M. him so you de to, to
longer you
you
are going
to cease to me love
to be? and
that. beg
written been
to you, alone
it is not him,
fault;
not
not
with that
agreed sake,
that
speak
before do what
people: you
and
again
so that
desire. of this:
I do not but
I do not you
desire me
it also, do? If
to be assured
what
have
believe Do you
please
find
to me? I consoled
were you
even
content; least my
when
being hitherto
I have
grief
to me. to receive your letters and is embarrassing, as he is, is more by me, able harp; hear so that, if not All come, afternoon, I have Luckily her that leave no hide You it is to M. de
merely were
not
so clever that
I should still.
know the at
to do;
and,
to you, Mamma
difficult
I dare
not, into of
is close
I am the
singing every
after
line, grows
them
I am
I can me light
quite light.
and
the
I am then,
can
be seen; in my
comes. indeed
you
see that
love
anyone
quite more.
true
that
I do all
that
I can,
and I would
it lay
within
my
power
to
do
to tell
you
I love
you,
and
that
I shall vexed!
with I said
heart, that
and was
you enough
are
that
letters. I used no
them the
every same!
longer God,
always
unhappy
kept you;
those a
will
to keep de
Valmont, I never
be too
in spite
of that,
of pain. all my vexed, as soon heart. I shall were are love you all my of I it, feel I
you
are Write
no longer to me,
fe and, as you
then
sad. SEPTEMBER, 17 -- .
CHTEAU
... , 21ST
TOURVEL FOR MERCYS SAKE, broken! I differ all, Oh, from MADAME, that the again many you lies I could odious enjoy let us repeat complete portrait that that my which amiable with render it interview which was to you of me; you how virtuous it is the to
work has
How therein
beautify, your
every
is the
strongest;
one which
is at once
powerful
to see you
better, enthusiasm,
of
all
the
have will
charm: your
a crime
Will with
you
Would
the interest
which
so pure
a sentiment,
and what
sweetness
there
you, not
you disdain
find the
it
it
with which
a I lost
gentler swear
What
seem
heart as
Where
is the man,
then,
to know
to delight a word,
he you What
And does
you not
such on
a man, my But
your by
happiness rendering
own! this
I would
take
on you,
happy!
gentle
friendship; why?
it is only A more
a like love
is there
at least, all,
is the love
which
experience. how
which,
without
interest,
knows
to appreciate
actions
according
price;
of sensitive
souls,
and all
so sweet
to practice, you, to
What
cause
your
is the solitary
by which it,
to share
as you
us suffer you
it no longer offered
to divide me is not
have
as you
it is the
sweetest not
known being
your arbiter an
soul,
between
to it; unjust.
become
and friendship interview furnish I am willing to convince inopportune been of your brought power? will the
difficulty yourself
than
again
could
moment. pleased If that already extent Shall without sovereign fear which them.
would do you
third
party
to interrupt opinion:
round
to your
I say
it to you?
This
invincible this my
to which charm,
venturing of my
Alas, After
I ask!
perhaps, away
compelled be
a love to
can never for be are with more they fresh the for I am
daring your
implore
Madame, if you what are to pains again myself letters; them brave
mercys
abuse
But
what
worthier I feel
Yes, me;
to speak
stronger
entirely are
indeed
hearing
to
I shall myself;
pleasure sacrifices
having will
dared
everything
even happy
my
become
an homage. in a
manners, without
as I feel excepting
thousand the
fashions, object
myself,
heart.
AT
THE
CHTEAU
DE
... , 23RD
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
84 THE YOU long VICOMTE SAW I was HOW unable find DE VALMONT TO the chance you easier the letter CCILE was which VOLANGES against I had us yesterday. for you; All day not you, myself
GREATLY to hand it any zeal which rendering of with dint found love; any of than
I know
whether by for
I shall
today.
showing
more
discretion; prove
an imprudence friend, by
might you
of my of the
impatience to meet By
I feel delay
situation, this
moment.
busying
means if you
removing some
obstacles, will
I have
of which,
take
be easy. I have into remarked the would of it, ff I will in this, or two. corridor, be easy procure it will You that is with you the key of the on key, like door your you must of your chamber, which
I think opens
it, which
stead.
to have
the other
taking one
in order own
be noticed,
in this,
which they
it that
be seen, care
unless
they
to tie it to a faded
ribbon,
that
which and
at it
evening, shall be
a time able to
when return
your it to
attention
you
at
dinnertime, You always You even then me. aunt do will know
from who
the walks in
room, my
it
is
Madame only
hand. or see
something
may
remain
behind:
from
I shall have
to hold to rejoin
as soon
as you
attentions.
should done
not
lose for
countenance;
it was
everything. your this Mamma little shows in you, and her harsh the only behavior way to
toward
deception.
It is, moreover,
continue others my
the
letters
of
Danceny, might
him
yours;
dangerous would
and
irretrievably: to employ
prudent
friendship
reproach
were
further. Once the the having noise same the key, and where there lock; I room remain but they some precautions easy. oil for You and us to take will a find, feather. you pay also you against beneath You must is to until are
of door press
placed at times
sometimes profit
go to your
by it to oil
be careful night
of stains
you.
You
better
arrives, there
because, will
if it be done
with
the intelligence
of which If,
capable, it should must had with unlikely reason. renders it. After you in with all
morning.
specify
witnessed which
these
details
probability to verify
a lie without
consequence,
by diminishing
have with, to
read
this
letter,
I beg you
to read
and even
to
study to do Little
be well
yourself finesse
omitted I have
on my
account, keen
use
for and
friendship
means, air me of to
anything misfortunes
is my that
But
touched
a degree can
I will that,
to alleviate
established interview of all for calm Adieu, above with all your
be far
the
Danceny you
which
However, his
to him moment to
arrived.
him.
I depend pupil. be
in this Love
pupil, to
you
a little, occupied
happiness; AT THE
I shall
own. 17 -- .
... , 24TH
SEPTEMBER,
VALMONT AT LAST YOU MAY and adventure what that himself. it be just do be not with implies? The that tranquil, confound Prvan Now story you, reap will who and, me to you above again all, with To judge you other a close! whether can render I you me have fully he,
justice. brought
Listen, my
women. Do
a close. shall
it is I, or
not have
as the than
adventure: ill or
reason
should
as much
pleasure
it as I, who
have
and labor. if you have in which time. he He will some this great scheme rival free from to try, should to you, the if you seem would to you for have
meantime, some
attempt
to be feared, some given How you. word, yourself you drive invoke, thanking take The I had politely her have time; him. fortunate You and
leaves never
at least blow I
perhaps,
even,
recover
you
me for the
fairy I say to
to one
once injures
on a woman to strike,
tender
life
it means
are an ingrate.
I return
adventure
the beginning. made Prvan so loudly, repaired on leaving to it; fi and herself to reply the Opera, when the him fh was understood said to as him at had of know of this me his was
Marchale twice
days; fj
Tuesday he might
dispose to
evening. more
salut!
fk
As
I wished, the
however, object
I was,
not,
I resolved passion.
aspirant
between he, on
I should
and
found
pretexts
playing,
and
triumph
I secured intimacy
of ---
for
my
fm ; I chose I wished
him to give
of
his
facility who
to approach
to have
a respectable
depose
to my
behavior
and
my
language.
This
arrangement
and the
customary
soon turn, of
made in
leader
of which
conversation, likely to
was
I refused
sentiment,
I had to
no faith too it
by my fn
me and attack.
a dbut; this
was
beneath
well-worn
began
suppertime, was
did by our
not my
descend; side at
Prvan table.
then One
gave must
me his be just;
hand, he to
maintained be occupied the largest to be given regret the not box that
private
while
seeming
only
conversation, they
he had the air of being piece fo which was some as I of it is did his was and
dessert,
Monday he offered
usage,
to which that
enough, the
understand to anyone
certainly, not
sacrifice
he did
he only
la Marchales
disposal.
She lent
herself
to this
return box;
as you who
well him
for
place
in this promised
kindness, of to those me. under many take to the spoke one and I left
him
he made you
a submissive
of begging
and asking
a flattering myself.
returned less
said have
spoke
surprise.
astonished, I think
in the
prodigious I was
which
he had
on me.
satisfied;
Monday curiosity,
I learned. me
come it,
to an end; I invited
pleased
and,
Marchale it to the
and
this
gave
for
hasten This
Comtesses brought
P --- , fp all my
engagement. going
I saw your
plainly wise
he was and
confidences; proceed dangerous Being owed me his tremble respiration. being changed not that afraid new with
counsels, that
promised cure
I was
certain
I should
indiscretion. to my company, which was thus, not when when my very we numerous went that evening, he he
usages;
offered mine a to
enough, with
slightly, I had of my
quick and of
having noticed
defeat, traitor
promptly It was
and
He had not
tender.
language but
remain
and more
voice
no longer
Finally, wit
you
On my perceive defend
pensive
to such
a point
was
forced
to to and lest
when
I was
myself
Prvan that
a rapid, all my
to make
believe
divine
of my by the which
to settle
sorry
he honored that my
conqueror:
directed I was
informed needed
me that
I sought when
I still
a faint however: to
and
I asked of but
have stay
a pretext at home
mine, next
and day
letting one.
I should
we all separated.
started
no doubt him;
but
that
Prvan
profit
that would
enough I was
me also
attack
owing
treat
me
with
however or with
has had,
is only
of occasion success, if
those
all,
if
he had
of obtaining it
convenient
with
you
people
of
principles!
a clumsy
lover
its
symptoms.
tenor
the tone,
conversation that, in my
I aided sorry
him fear,
reasons,
silence the
in order
desire
a hand
a hundred
never we
refused. should my
One
might
be there, courtyard.
perhaps, This
entering
fortunate
and
I, seeing myself
when and
I was granted I
of danger the
precious
word.
announced,
afterward,
on
the
following my
morning, waiting
and maid
I to
careful the
defend of this
myself, visit in my in
I ordered my
all one
through can
passes in our
dressing and
I received we were
Free
both to get
desire,
necessary
spectator;
I was of find
waiting. my home life, I persuaded liberty, enjoyed myself and that yesterday, to, since him he
difficulty consider
a moments we had
as a sort contained
miracle great
which for
even
that
me to expose
at any these
might
enter
my
fail
that
all
because, at the
never
interfered of changing
the the
without
He and the
attempted you
ill that
humor, touched to my
told me!
But,
decisive are
tears which
aid.
you and
he thought my 16
conceived
at his will,
in good
scene
accomplished,
to our
of the question,
we turned
attention and
became to bribe
I would
permit but
gate fr of my calm
garden; silent
although
and
a real was
at night. to
which Thus
fitted of
embolden
most
ridiculous
expedients
to me,
it was
with,
was
as trusty
as himself: I was to
in this to give
he did
not
lie
to
was
as little to
a great
be there,
when open on
cunning instead
confidant of entering
would it,
Prvan, could
In no way him
perceive really my
this;
everybody question at first, enough hear had for him, often the I
to have
remained
whether difficulty
that, weak To
more it was
this which
method; he used
himself most,
as being
dangerous. by these staircase leave and irrefutable which the wait, key authorities, led of to the it, and fs I admitted near it risk, neighborhood was possible my the with candor of my for women moment him had after docility, my that I
boudoir; to shut
I could in there
without
undue to my the
until
to give I only
more
probability on
consent, of
unwilling: proprietyoh,
relented
a perfect
a propriety!
In short
willing
to prove
him, The wicket when hour, heap What thing known. You
but exit,
not of
so much which of my
his own. to only utter tell you, was of Not If you our nothing certain to be made for by the
a matter a sound.
waiting a soul
17
would
passes
are in the soundest reasons, we of and day that society. her to but there it is because ones? me,
forget
need
better as for
it should
one was
the day
will in
notice my
and
that
no one house of
seen my I
a new the
in it. I me
supper, him
during
can two
inviting
later
morning count,
it only
rests
me to find less
I put
of persons
on which to
virtue and
and she
reputation, them
faithful
arrived. I of as
already him
company
announced.
through short
The lover
which
of me
to my essential happiness,
surrounded never
the
as love,
appear
a festival. the design to as be a rubbers of being over, Prvans could was I had not not not I proposed escape, fail sorry, been to a short and medley. same fu I had of his be alone. and thus quite I
midnight, double it
at the
time
causing reputation
happen, either,
if need lasted
in a hurry devil
longer to my
I had
thought.
The
succumbing on to
to console when I
rushing
my
reflected
I should of
not
sufficient my plans
over
him
in to to
decency my
steps,
without
at the I rang
eternal for my
It finished, undressed
however, very
rapidly,
sent
also you
away. see me, steps Vicomte, and in my light toilette, the walking door with to my I say timid and
hand
to open What
lightning quite
prompt. I could
shall
vanquished, defend suitable aloof timidity him His time. rights myself.
vanquished, wanted
before to take
He then
more him
kept
opposed
to this
caresses
occupied
with
things. were renewed; story I am but then: to tell Listen the two how bell was I
to me, Comtesses you with quicker heard near voice: presence Poor will all
strength. his
For
speech.
only calling
Victoire her,
running
kept my my
as I had me,
ordered.
assuming went
tone, come
raising into
Monsieur,
and people
of my
Prvan than
at no
a joke,
he betook fv who
round I
and
I vow.
so long there
made
commotion dared to
were their
anyone
mistress. with
They
all
Chevalier, behind,
which during
occupied
commotion; they
and
I, still
upset not
by what related
chance
happened
to be two
then
to me how
women
to supper, agreed
how
they
had
and, let
all
that
we
upon. to
I thanked go
retire,
bidding It
however, that
immediately in
seemed fright; He
me
I was a sure
justified means of
fearing wind
it was effect,
giving me
and and
news. In the
came
condoled
with
mightily,
repose. gossip in
addition,
I bade
Victoire
go abroad
early
in the morning
neighborhood. Everything awake, and for the my succeeded pious of so well was that, before noon, and as soon to know to moan later, five as I the with was truth her from to to my
neighbor this
already adventure.
at my I was
bedside, obliged
details over
terrible
an hour
A moment about
the note
Finally, fw
He came, should
bring grossly
his
regiment
heard
sent
word and
to Prvan
he refused myself my
dispatch I caused
keep to be
strict
be shut,
and
I was
indisposed. that you owe she this will long be letter! to I shall read I forgot fight write and you The I one to
Madame which
sure
aloud, to tell
will is
Prvan.
In the Adieu,
meantime, Vicomte.
own,
which
with
SEPTEMBER,
86 THE NOTE AH, that What Truly never such MARCHALE ENCLOSED HEAVENS! little Prvan not events myself at your more will you IN WHAT should exposed console is that house. DETO THE DO commit to! THE PRECEDING I hear, such One for my MARQUISE ONE) dear Madame? And safe But in that Is it possible to you ones for above that all! DE MERTEUIL (A
is no being been
own which I
house! shall
one
I have
he shall
which
do their
about
your
I pray
you,
precious I only
by one
of your me.
to reassure for my go to
have doctor
morning, to
it not and
baths,
which
interrupt;
Versailles
always
on my
nephews upon
Madame;
count 25TH,
SEPTEMBER
17 -- .
87 THE I MARQUISE TO YOU and DE MERTEUIL from my bed, TO my MADAME dear, kind DE VOLANGES friend. The has made I have aught woman, attention been I may is the able not most me to
WRITE
event, and
the most
impossible
to have not
modesty that
which
to have
I would
give
unhappy
adventure; and
it be forgotten.
affair
M.
de Prvan, way.
whom But,
you
are him to
sure at be
to know such
meeting him
I was,
it seems
enough the
made tedium of
only
him with At
--- , the of
three
piece,
of which
who for
accepted Monday
a visit,
which
the marked.
compliments, following a trifle fashion we end for four were I sent a supper words
occurrence
he came but
to see me in the morning, that, it were instead better a footing a very the dry day and admit after of making
I thought him,
to remind
him,
by a politeness, to imply. To
him
that to him
I was all
yesterday. side,
the You
evening; will
on his thus
as soon
was
finished.
that the
other
medley
been
a mortal in my
after my
my
a noise enter
curtains my
a man cry;
by the door
into of my
I uttered this M.
piercing
and
I recognized,
by
the
night-light,
Prvan, that
who,
with
effrontery, mystery
told of
me his
not
to alarm and
he would me not
conduct;
begged
he lit and
a candle; air
that even
words, as you of
I saw
reply, piece of my to
good and
had
sitting
up with on and My
who,
me
speaking You a
with can
heat, what
I thought moment, I
would find
Prvan. in my
I confess on
force:
should
found sufficed,
of that, gossip
talked,
and by to
of the upon
commanding
excuses, not
arrest
further The I is
obtain
the Court
have
closed me,
me that is at its
height:
it, but
Moreover,
the
man
certainly knows,
can
invent has
woman! reach of
nothing
has
slander; Write my
the lie to calumny. would have done, from what you you that would do in the that
of you,
what
place;
in short, consolation
thought.
It is always prudent
the most
counsel;
it is from
best my
friend; your
you
know
the
sentiments
which
forever
me to you. 26TH
I embrace
amiable
daughter.
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
PART
III
88 CCILE IN SPITE VOLANGES OF ALL Danceny, be able dared place, place, that the the TO THE VICOMTE that I take, I am again DE VALMONT in the letters of M. that not,
pleasure and
le Chevalier we might
desirous hindrance,
than
he is I have
to see one
you
to me. this key, in which truth; and you but want not me to put so much at use in so, and of to it
to
it,
difference
to be seen,
looks made
notice we
have
if it was that
be lost
to me too it is going
to make who
a duplicate would
it is you
be kind
enough nonetheless,
of that,
if it became since
to bear
you
to take but
enough trembling,
I do not
know
I think
then
we had better
continue find
easily ill
chance
made quite
suddenly I can
should
have
secure. but
only I am
rather
M.
would caused
time
something not
much
pain,
at the key.
time
as this
letter,
Danceny, and
I am
grateful
true but,
unhappy, my
mother; goes on
provided me,
loving come.
time the
will
honor
to be, Monsieur,
with
much
gratitude,
your
most
humble
CHTEAU
89 THE VICOMTE AFFAIRS it is not DE VALMONT DO not always me here. ones; TO THE CHEVALIER as quickly must and friend she I know blame. severity also does better DANCENY as you I have could more wish, than de my as must I
entirely
of Madame some do in
are not
from I think,
coldness
timidity, that
always
nonetheless,
she what
be done. I had found a sure, convenient and simple means of giving which her your you letters, but this, even us that all risk
desire: at as,
distressed and
other
together; of
afraid more
compromising to run
that of you
anxious
to expose
be truly
grieved, me from
however, being
little
friends perhaps,
lack you
useful Consider
want
to do,
enough This
friends,
one
in their
manner. sentiments
be one
means
yourself
of her does
toward
the woman
not
love
as much
as she says. but know, too long she is very only seeks young; to injure occupying by what solicitude I
I suspect fear
your
mistress
of her Mamma,
it would not,
you. fz Do I have
unduly
at bottom
no reason
it is entirely
of friendship. I do not my own. write I am to you not at greater as far and, useful my length, because as you, I should but not I too have certain affairs ga that myself, has been is if well of a I
advanced even if
I am
succeed that my
to you, friend. DE
I shall
consider
... , 26TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
VALMONT I AM you which this would then, the more depart; interviews succeed what Only was do, never Do not GREATLY any distress; DESIROUS, or that, Monsieur, that this letter should not cause by that by
if it must
be at least know
softened
in writing assured
to you. that
me well you;
enough but
it is not
to grieve despair.
you in the
to plunge tender
me into
eternal
I conjure you,
which more
I have vivid, to
name,
sentiments, have
sincere, and,
you
us cease those
private power,
inconceivable
though
in saying ought
what
I wish
to say to you,
I pass my
time
in listening
to hear. you which with for pitys will came I am your to join writing me in the park, 1 my to you today; love-to yourself sentiments and which from for me! you: how shall to sole yet, intention what I am did bound I
when that
you
occupy
myself Ah,
absence
I have less
control yes,
I have
I shall
it, I am resolved,
be it at the
is not
far
distant
when
I believed
myself myself,
very
sure
of
struggles
to undergo.
I congratulated has moment be doubly that I have that let you punished, when
I vaunted punished
this, but,
overmuch.
Heaven
cruelly it strikes
pride:
of mercy, a fall;
us it forewarns to fail
guilty
warned told me
no more would
times Ah!
of
us speak
no more
happiness,
some
fresh
do you virtue,
not
my to you
heart? defend
those What
founded I shall
I shall
myself.
in my
gratitude!
of tasting terrified
without by my
remorse sentiments,
a delicious by my
sentiment. thoughts,
present, equally
myself I cannot
with escape
either from
you
or myself;
the very
idea drive
of
you
it, I combat
it; I do not
it from
but not
of ever of prayer!
us to
put
to even
this
state
of
trouble
and
respect not
A sweeter, then,
succeed
breathing shall
cherish
and
the
joy
I owe
it to my a few will
I do not
upon my to a
which at too to
are buying you I would no; the happy, not rather eve
Ah! may
but for
guilty! assailed
friend, on
I die a I
shame,
I blush of
of company, no peace
pain;
have
praiseworthy
resolutions
begging have I
innocence
reduced too
a request? difficult
strongly,
a reproach. which
of generosity, inspired
have adieu.
in me,
of eternal CHTEAU
gratitude. DE
Monsieur, SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
TOURVEL IN how CONSTERNATION I can reply and but all, such to my it. AT YOUR letter, if Madame, must I am still choose myself, seems ignorant between and to I do to as to your not be, if we
Doubtless, it is for
I needs me to
own,
sacrifice so it
important and
interests discussed,
me,
investigated
can that
be contrived,
and see each the sweetest us, perhaps reclaim is this their pressing conceived
other
no more? unite In voice us, shall shall not an empty tender fear suffice and why? such
to separate ardent What fears reasons Permit that one love then so
vain
shall
besets it
you? to
lightly for
seems
me,
enough
security. you that you I find about not, here me. traces One all, of the unfavorable not tremble him impressions before whom man the one whom man has one
me to tell been
have
given one of
does drive
esteems; worthy
does
above friendship:
away
judged dreads Who, Already, permit ceases receiving it is the these Listen promise Do still But And little again? one must you
a certain
it is the
dangerous
and shuns. however, you myself to give was may those you ever more I am respectful circumspect so dear and submissive language; heart, and than I no it myself? longer never lover, friend;
in my to my
so sweet,
which unhappy
It is no longer
the counsels accused titles me, more: feel before impose and, if
and the consolations his new you prefer the judge, duties; the slave
before myself
new to
I pledge me,
condemn the
I obey which
the judges
verdict without
do you you
tyranny
possess
courage
to be unjust?
Command,
and
obey. this why, you judgment, you know will or ask this command, let turn. heart! brought me from the me Ah, hear if you it from put this your own lips. how once
of love you
Is it nothing despair
then into
Nay,
my
will the
succumbing for
at least do not
and your I am
abide
even
favor,
prepared,
methinks,
to pay
dearly
the hope What! becoming although but You which even And your would in-grates? I come grief urge
it. to to one me that in drive me from What will you! am not You consent, You then, desire to it; you our and do
you
departure, already of
more
easily
destruction. sentiment service, offer your to own; gratitude, you are or me! if
speak
replacing obtain
an unknown your you lover, you enemy wish if not my your say
would for
most
trivial you
ceasing
to injure
is what
heart friend to
to talk
their me,
them
indignation:
and
beseech given
your birth; in
of
to which
have
I conjure you
you,
name to
yourself
invoke,
at least,
distress
in which
you
plunged
Adieu, DE
Madame. SEPTEMBER, 17 -- .
... , Z7TH
92 THE O MY CHEVALIER FRIEND! ... 0 God! truth, DANCENY YOUR letter TO has Cecile in receipt THE made VICOMTE my blood loves friendship blow; DE run me. VALMONT cold Yes, covers I thank for fright. this You for that doubt this what all to
through me
which of
mortal It is ever
impose hear
on gb love?
in advance
it does
of its fate,
no more I beg
speak Inform
do so, and
to your
One word
bears
alas,
I seek me any
beguile
herself
I might lately
have about
change, is not
Love
acquainted
so
many
obstacles. What course ought I to adopt? What do you Absence me! You counsel me? If I attempted so dismal me what ... it was; to and if for to write and, To my to if
see her!
Is that
much risk.
prudence;
misfortune her! they them her. Oh, her her her If I let
I cannot her
believe
in it!
see my could
suspicions,
I pardon her,
myself and
having not
distressed how
hide with
is to deceive
I know
to dissimulate
only
know
what
I suffer, heart,
my and
pain
would
move
her!
she has an excellent much her timidity, with her such some
I have
a thousand she
proofs
treats only
severity! herself
to her; in your
myself;
I will still
beg
to leave
entirely take
refuse, consent.
she can
at least
not
offence
at my
prayer;
she will my
friend,
I make she
excuses, of Be your
both
for
for is
feels not
efforts,
It is timidity, Yours
distrust. precious
indulgent; and
it is the not
finest how to
in friendship.
is very
to me,
I know
you
do for who
I will told
return: write my to
her!
yesterday cares
sweetest pity me
Adieu,
friend,
continue
27TH
SEPTEMBER,
17 -- .
93 THE CHEVALIER IN THE DANCENY PRECEDING) FROM confidence friend, you you that how grieved I have been in him. who to hear You can are bring from not us with at least TO CECILE VOLANGES
continue
to place only titles person would May again without your ... of
made
motives?
have
rejected
a means that
seeing love
me? me?
A An
and sure indeed you your you which then, me? love love, some you
means? changed
gc And your
is it thus sentiments.
you
But
why
deceive Your If
me? Mamma,
me that
me always,
that
you
love
me more? your
sincerity? sorrow
without
cause
is your Thanks
heart
forgotten hear my
refusals, you
when
when
them. have
to
infrequent. can
believe Cecile Answer possible; moment true, happy tender Ccile, means! coldness! Can I my
more
good
Nay,
I believe,
that
you
no you
longer belie
love
me?
No,
that
is fear, is it
are under
an illusion; which
your
heart. caused to
doubtless;
wrong
you.
I should with
to make
moment
of injustice
on me! effects
Consent
a single
cruelly stay
unjust
I cannot to suffer.
thought; alone
I only have
existence to make
and
Ah,
you
it dear
and
I expect,
from
the
first
word
that
you
will
utter,
the
return
of
of an eternal 17 -- .
despair.
94 CECILE I CAN What VOLANGES GATHER has M. that for TO THE from written loved CHEVALIER your to you, you? letter, then, DANCENY except and the pain what can it causes have far hard, led me. you
NOTHING
That
would
I should
that it
the am
give what
You
But,
to be as deceitful Assuredly,
as you
what only
should so, it
if I loved praise
I should
to say I; and
pray, afraid
dare
perceive account,
more
to me a bad
But
de Valmont
to me of it; I could nothing key? have about I will to say. well for as he it.
know I know
you then
this will
take
it tomorrow;
we
shall
see what
more
It is very least always because the key, shall comes ready If you know not
M.
I think
I love and
you I
at am you,
can:
is right,
you
I am very quickly
to
I am
I shall you
I shall want
rather you
from
myself,
than
came
you:
to cause. liked, how we would that love each other! And, at least, you we should that, if I me: it will we shall only were but not if be
mistress, you my
never me,
do not fault.
believe
we shall soon
always be able
I hope
we shall to fret
have
as at present. this, right. love I would Do not have taken with the key at once; but,
to foresee doing
I thought
I was
be angry
me then, as I love
be sad any
more,
and
me always
as well
shall AT
be quite THE
happy.
Adieu, DE
my
dear
love. SEPTEMBER, 17 -- .
CHTEAU
... , 28TH
95 CECILE I BEG gave needs VOLANGES YOU, MONSIEUR, in the place also. why you wrote to M. you me for too. Danceny reason I am that I no longer so; and aware me that either. the you next that loved it has you You time he has and am him: caused are his I TO THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT me the key wishes which it, I you must
as to return since
everybody
ever pain,
given and
a great but me
that
great
contrary it is in said
to him, confidence;
when
a thing,
believed, As for
to do. quite easy; I if well you I will remember still have all it, that and you would to other to me take it. of
in your
However, I promise
time,
pay
as we
go to dinner, and
it back not
be very
if it does
of Mammas kind
seeing use
be very M.
it to take receive
my
also;
that it will
way,
Danceny more
often than it
news
It is true
be much too
convenient you to
me
much:
I beg
excuse the
I hope
continue to you.
to be as obliging
as in
I shall
always
the honor
your
most
humble
and obedient 17 -- .
servant.
THE
CHTEAU
SEPTEMBER,
MERTEUIL I WILL WAGER my of THAT since and long one your praises; silence: has naught her, own and adventure, I doubt but but what praise oneself not do you even you have that been you I daily feel have one a
expect?
thought be at ones
to give with
ease you
about on my you
I thank ready
account
congratulate by admitting
to make my
completely After
surpassed
expectation. at least
that,
on my
up to yours,
in part. that you. I want You part to talk only to you; her too laggard facts. pleasure this admits in prudent of no of runs, can as
of Madame I know,
love
my Yes,
delays.
I love
and
spite she
forces fain
halt, her
shorten not
steps;
another. letting alarm more distance; she with me in and the had no to to
Sometimes, herself reanimates turn and vainly more retard terror would which invokes touching How eagerly engrossing dreads even the when back; soon go,
daring
to behold herself to
terror
she would
overcoming to that guide fall, all them myself her, the the time danger and she that
a magic
power Then,
to fly. to
me for inevitable
Fervent to the
humble
from
destroying power
precipitate me at least
which
to observe
and virtue. the same spectacle which with and ceases makes fury, soul defend you is run less which itself they be
then! to
you
think
theatre, life?
applaud
there
tender to
happiness it ceases
to resist,
you
to with
enthusiasm;
should
only
to
him
who
called heavenly
them
forth?
That,
however, me daily;
enjoyment me for
which relishing by
offers time to me
will no
come more
when,
degraded
her
woman. of her know when again my being to you, what I forget power that I did not want drags her to talk me to you to idea; your of her let
in talking I do not
me, with
back
dangerous
a gayer
recognize Puritan,
better
gentle
extremely Danceny,
seeking to me
a distraction
by my care
solitude. giving
I was
her
to me,
before
justified because
persons fortified
mouth, I
resolved
and my must
enterprise
has been
by what of
favored
seduction
befits
yourself the
trouble; of gd
Whereas I,
rendering Sure of my
man,
subjugated
prey
reach
required
to
her; by
merits Danceny
having my
know it
signal, to find
instead a lack to
to which I pointed
I feigned
share;
caused
the remedy. door away of which opens It was into merely the a I the
young
occupies
a chamber
naturally,
Nothing two
of execution; for
asked of
it at my
disposal Then,
hours,
I answered
procural
similar
to it.
correspondence,
interviews,
nocturnal
in despair;
ge pleasure. that
I wrote our
refusal, obtained my
it so well
he had
his timorous
she should
grant
and so surrender I was induced him. soon night. After dark assuring lantern, This mighty the
discretion. thus changed the rles , do thus, was and for as last
I confess, to do for
he calculated
I should
notion the
in my key,
the value
as I had
I hastened
to make
myself
that
all
was
quiet
in
the
, armed
with
my
befitting to your
by herself)
to permit
so that
before try to it in
tempted
to go of surprise
and
fearing
to awake
sleeper
with
precautions,
which
I feared. not has come not there been for well conversation, taught at I her that
liberties. many
to how
it has to guard all her strength, attack, from Here mighty drowned adroitness What come: here means could This about it! we she left
only
without
to draw the
tactics
promptly be lost:
position. girl, in a
had to She
little her
earnest; upon
voice but
was my
thrown in time.
rope;
ruin will
yourself you
utterly?
Let that
it matter
your
you
can have
this
obtained
calmed I know
her if
I had
the
accents
eloquence;
true, force,
at any the
rate, other
that in
I had
not
its
With pretend
one to
hand
in a was you
love,
orator it,
grace at
If
you
rightly attack:
admit no head
that
to the
as for
me,
I have
at all;
woman, in high
a schoolgirl, dudgeon gf
me like she
while enter
must
As prayers I sold
found
to resort
It is true good
that,
obtained, whether
my
promise:
reasons.
agreed into be an
agreement Then,
one, my
round soft
her
mine,
kiss
was
effectually that
perfectly better.
so much faith
so, indeed,
deserved but
I at once
My
hand
withdrawn; will
chance
in its place. By
suppose
mighty for
no means.
journey more
with
haste?
to observe of all
above effect.
It
opportunity was my be
offered,
present,
and love To than nature, whose further yielding was they busied reproach, another, I did with not not were verify could
I was Only, if
cunning my me,
enough
charming
abusing by that
to escape just
I constrained Well,
I had
without vows,
languishing by consenting:
first
moment,
a return real
uncertain
whether as I to one
happens, anew.
ceased
myself and
them we
Finally, well
from satisfied
reproach
separated,
agreed own
fatigue
and
sleepiness:
however,
I sacrificed
desire
this
morning; have
I have no idea
a passion of this
for
on an
can
one. eyes
first
mother, in
a most about
attentions herself,
will Adieu, DE
come my
when lovely
need
is not THE
... ,1ST
OCTOBER,
17 --
97 CECILE OH, will in MY VOLANGES GOD, MADAME, TO MADAME I am in such will ... DE MERTEUIL I am so unhappy! Who
console which
me in my I am? That
trouble? M. de
Danceny do not
despair.... do.
are the
I can, do not
shown
worthy
wish
increased on the if
afterward
save
me;
to advise ... my
die of grief. as you see, I can the blush for my hardly write, Ah I can well, tell I feel will you
then
it is indeed punishment
I will
must
know
then,
that
M.
who it was
always
me M. have but
letters, chamber.
suddenly I can
assure and to
you
as to write me
Danceny him
wished
as for since
so much makes
refuse so
absence, I never M.
which foresaw
unhappy, it would to
de Valmont I was
come that
asleep; when
prepared
this,
he frightened
to me at once, came
I recognized that he
his voice, had come, that. myself, for what addition came, very second me; and A
and then
to bring afterward,
me a letter he tried
while not
It had to me and,
there my
do? being
All
as I had careful
call that,
anyone it was a
how
to put
on me;
indeed, He
because and
Then
to retire. but
I do not even
know worse
how than
it quite indeed
afterward,
was
Oh!
is
In short,
after...
you
will
surely
excuse
me
from
telling
the
rest:
as anyone with
can be. the most, I did not and of which as much love M. just I must nevertheless have. quite I loved no to of I
myself
I am afraid
resist do not
when prevent
it was me from
always that
I felt and
and
was
then
again,
mightily
to resist,
one ought of
to be well things
de to
saying you
does away, to
know
believe weak
it, when enough even truly to than that I felt rest Every and here because one of
he went consent
it was
as though this
and
was
his
returning
evening: Oh! He
distresses
me more you
all the rest. I will how the prevent very time. him from I had coming. been Danceny, my tears ... in
in spite had
wrong It
so grieved! suffocated,
time I did is my
I was
of him No, I
of him.... And
worn on
minute.
morning,
I looked
at myself
mirror,
I was
frightened,
so much
changed. Mamma matter. me, spoke that! There myself. Mamma, from not her. I implore ought grieve. but, you, for you write Madame, I have write not to me as soon as you can, and tell me what only I perceived As for me, it as soon I started that as she saw at once. hurt me, and asked me what about was the
crying have
and,
perhaps,
to me! not
Little
told
know
cause I should
grief. to be
make
when myself
her
keep
crying
increased I should
Luckily known
ask me why
so unhappy,
what
to tell
to do: Will
to think your
be so kind to him
letter
if you
at the same
time,
do not,
you,
said the
anything. honor to be, Madame, always with great affection, your most
THE
CHTEAU
98 MADAME IT for IS BUT DE VOLANGES days ago, TO my today, THE charming it is my MARQUISE friend, turn; that and DE you MERTEUIL were you and from asking the I fear which me same that I
advice: made
I make
to me.
I am indeed to remove
in real the
distress, vexations
taken
the
best
means
daughter
who
of my
anxiety. but
Since
my
always heart
I was
prepared
my
the soon as
I judged a love
absence, as
a real here,
passion. that
I notice
and last
I am few
me,
and
everybody
proves to
how
keenly she
she has
is that shown
I see with
question my arms,
I put telling
I cannot and
to you
the pain to
at once; them.
the time
turn
to prevent no questions
seeing and
to her, that
she did
clear
it is this
unfortunate
passion
tormenting
however, Shall
Am the
of
my
I blame
qualities that? desire I hold, I force And the on her which daughter
and so
constancy? natural
of our to
choice, may
shall
I not What
to answer
disastrous authority,
consequences to give my
ensue?
of maternal
and sin! what my I have daughter; which so often I did, blamed. but Doubtless, aid her with I I
a choice not
in that, but
experience;
it was
a right
I exercised,
a duty
which
betray
one,
contrary, of I
were
of her able or
to to the
which can
she that
nor
duration that
I will
she should
marry my the
she may
another;
compromise be taking
authority more
think,
shall given
retracting my reasons
to M.
de Gercourt. ought
have my
to outweigh my
in the state
are,
engagement not to
it. For, de
after
if I owe it to to do
I owe and
the he
I believe
do for ignobly,
if he were he relies on
informed. my faith,
betray me by to me
choosing make
me for
deceive These
he wishes and to
of the
mother alarm
reflections,
irrefutable, With happy from equally neither that future restrain gain of the with the
me more which
I can say. make me dread I compare knowing them; day her my upon my daughter only
misfortunes the
heart finds
duties
sweetness contented
himself
each
of them
own.
what
views.
advantage
from that
being M.
I agree for my
I ought flattered
daughter; he made
I was
extremely is of
choice his;
Danceny
as good he has
a family over M.
he yields the
whit
to him
advantage my
of loving
and
in truth, ravish
he is
has not
daughter
enough him
from
her the
of convenience, they
the every
fertile more
become time to
I prefer I do if she
at least I have,
study
daughter, a passing
courage
to cause
to gain, risk
thereby,
a more
happiness:
but
I have
not
the
heart
to
abandoning my dear
which
torment
me,
and with
reason
Your that
friendship, will
assist
your
prudence; solicitude
either
maternal
charming
friend; DE
doubt
the sincerity 17 -- .
of my
sentiments.
CHTEAU
OCTOBER,
MERTEUIL A FEW more even: retreats, myself to my MORE SMALL Arm incidents, my lovely with friend; patience, so but scenes merely, a stock your to mighty a I not of pupil amuse well single find upon no it
actions. for
yourself, my
therefore,
assume
while which is
Prsidente still!
imperceptibly, wit enough myself experienced In What will not fact, more do
I have
with sojourn of
these
here; in
moment here
ennui
old
aunts
chteau. hope?
enjoyment, stage?
privation, Spectators?
uncertainty, Ah,
has one
be lacking!
I will
show
labor will
have with
at last I now
fall. will
evening stead.
of virtue. no later
already to boast begin In very child, no what manner in the What eve: I did
against calm
vainglory. yourself! To
To announce prove my
Prithee, of my pupil
with
defeat. ridiculous little person! one would you She is, indeed, favor by doing that, after a
as such,
more
under the
passed
yesterday I found
I sought on the
agreed,
bolted
to that?
Such
one
sometimes
meets
with
but
Is it not at it
not,
laugh
I had I was
felt
so strongly
the
to this bed,
rendezvous I had and met all, ill this the her this
of politeness.
My
seemed myself
preferable No sooner,
it with
than
I burned tricked
to overcome me. of
it; I was
above
have the
I withdrew,
humor; silly
intention
affairs,
moment, at her
and
in which say;
I accounted methought
as they
morning one:
that,
having
I had
better
keep upon
this it, I an
reflecting of
ever
entertained hands
idea
concluding the
a first himself, my
trained
I have
vengeance;
sacrifice
toward am no
angry,
see
your
pupils what
conduct
only to
in gain
In fact, myself,
I should
be glad
to know
she hopes
if it be only
to defend
you to It
admit me
she is somewhat the key to this that without of the Achilles, little wry
Someday a great
she will
herself
desire
to know that
only for,
fatigued
she is still their she there it! who fair Ah, own pulled
lance by into
nay,
face
enters
knows friend:
it lovable! occurred
there
Madame you
de Tourvel and in
to send do
emotion from I
I have
myself upon
order
distract
it made to
even must
to aid be
me in this pardoned to
that this
you.
Something
moment. It is some upon our days, already, since we are agreed, about love; and, but not Madame It was de Tourvel always, in and truth, I,
dispute to my
conventional thus,
substance; quickly,
remained
gone, no more
perhaps, question
surely.
of driving which
me away, daily, to
we have hers
the
she our me
devotes little no
seizing occur,
them.
weather, by it;
even this
I did
foresee Being
I was
to gain they
to go out,
started
play
little, room, to be
am
no longer
this until
time the
no other I was
intention on my
company,
woman;
she was
to enter to me salon. I
said in the
no more, less
believe, expected.
to
her I had
room; taken
than
the
precaution it
and
to
indifferently;
subject,
and spoke to me
of my
seemed let
sufficiently here;
expressive:
she,
not
us speak
of that
She sees she is lost. be and afraid. seeing For that some she to time was past, spending my own, lassitude. that I wish assured so of much and to You to
wrong or other,
day
I had until
resolved
husband from
without
aware to
I require It
and to this
opportunity.
preconceived too that Her owe far, my refusal me that ardor no some I
order to this
without
myself sure
sufficiently put
tender. friend
me out, ?
consolation
me, arm,
withal, and
one
hand
lingered
in my
own, near.
we were how,
drawn
extremely
pass while
gaze rare
cast and
in a
weak
become
precious but
symptoms yet
it has rarely
that
it is always this
to attempt
too
marked
because,
state one is
without giving
sweet
pleasure, which
a humor
favor
case, to
prudence the
all
to me in of
that
I had, could
dread
which dreamer.
herself which I
to induce
in my
Thus,
avowal
demanded, would My
I did
not
even
require
that
it should happy.
be pronounced;
glance
only
one glance, her fine Well failed, time her eyes to eyes
friend,
raised on
to mine;
celestial gaze my was arms. with ... O was I she be my And sobs. me the to
mouth
yes, and
lightning, to
ready my
tears, it
knees: You
be you leave
leave
save
leave
barely
redoubled permit At
collecting ceased;
arms.
same and
limbs
stiffened,
storm. I believe compelled I should me to have do her almost consented so. The to fact prayed the
request, that,
rendering myself
assistance, I have
I left
as she received
I congratulate
on this.
already
reward. I expected that only was soft, evening. informed dejected, and was me she that, as on the day toward of my first declaration, she came been greatly she would down to the not salon, Her gaze appear and face was even During I felt The
But,
eight that
often to take
having side.
remained
salon;
when
returned I feared
to make
certain, to which
I told
her that
she answered
Finally,
we retired, mine
hand; true,
apartment, to me
pressed
movement
seemed it is a proof
have of my
so much that
the better;
at present
reached
there
is nothing
Perhaps, thought!
writing
to you,
she is already
occupied
this
she is employed, know farther be some taken, veritable run In after short, do well than what our
project I ask
do we can there it
interview?
expect, very
ceremony these
about austere
know
where force.
to stop? My
Their
resistance to run
shy Puritan
would
day
be with
you,
to what
have
forgotten, to as if your we
infidelity
a reason
disposes
it shall promise
infidelity by
make
to my to
serious be for
pretext
from two
you.
months be truly
and three
tomorrow, me that
de B--frank
held
out
months. of
pleased austere my me
coquetry
possesses
resistance
I must than
leave
you,
for
it is mighty as I am
This to
letter Paris in
I had
intended;
but,
I was of your
to profit
by it to let you
participate
sooner
CHTEAU
... , 2ND
OCTOBER,
17 -- , IN
THE
EVENING.
MERTEUIL MY FRIEND, I AM tricked, betrayed, lost, not her she I am know in it! despair; And Madame I was not Ah, yes, think! has abandon de there do she in fallen all
Tourvel to oppose not would credulous upon hope When night! hand! women! that What me. think
leave; had to
have
stayed,
had
employ and
violence
security, No,
tranquilly;
I slept, this
I do not
understand women.
departure
events
of
What
do I say? and
Even that
of
yesterday of the
was that
from Yes,
women, gm
After
complain from
perfidy
your
store. gn myself! empire will it I shall over not her. do find If her love again, sufficed assisted and bathed this to by in
perfidious procure vengeance? tears, What herself pleasure could Madman fear. And not crying does for
woman; me the
that, again
when
her with
at my
mercy at
vaunted an that
brought it was
without faith
I was,
virtue;
I had
to be obliged sorrow,
my
resentment! full of
To rage!
dare To
show
no more
than
a heart
reduced from By me my a to
more
to be suppliant I to who
to a rebellious to such
woman
who
a degree? in fight.
And
by
practiced
What
does
myself carried
scorched
fires
to have
delirium, than
believe
humiliating me
what who
fatality desire
attaches my
attentions?
respond
them? the
Even of Why
were
worth
this the
does of
not
of
charm
pleasure what
enough? path? There woman from I shall this and want shall how take Ah, is
which but
is in
why? no
... I know
it extremely. save fury. in the possession only tranquil which Hope good support and of my this lot
happiness I hate
for
me, equal
whom
I will Then,
when in her
dispose over
satisfied, at
excite ills
a thousand devised by
that
her how
heart, many
one
another near
How
yesterday! I dare
again?
before within
I need
greater
calmness, What my
leaps
my
enhances questions it
torment this
its
cause, anything,
No hardly
one have
one
of it, had I allowed to whom with the I hastened indifference which seized
else.
I learned it was
result
Tourvel
yesterday;
simple;
have
between other,
and torment
of my
whom
I at first
suspected not
of
being
an
accomplice, I am That I
in that
consulted
the pleasure
was
with
her I
have with
been
her
think, I
remain to make in
time; course.
at least,
reflection
leads fact,
me to this after
not
think,
that,
so marked
a step,
my
ingrate
must
dread her,
my she
If
then to
the
idea her
has door
come to the
that I
I might wish
follow to the
close
as little on
humiliation. here;
remain
return; we order
of my the
at her postpone
house: it, in
shall
see how
But yet if
and
twenty I will my
opened I promise
command friend,
me waiting be not
to know of
is to him
passing; the
but
my
chasseur, he
rights am I join by
waiting
money. to be
you pains
to find to send
this your
at the
to place is in the
own
hands.
this letters
when
task
him. conquest
And
so enamored
as I
my
if
any
happy me of
idea it.
any than
means once,
of had it at the I in
how
at this
since
I have me, In
written and
speaking whom
automata
with
I vegetate
since
truth,
farther people
who
CHATEAU
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
101 THE VICOMTE IN BE DE THE VALMONT PRECEDING) indeed, de me. drunk to employ Of with in Tourvel what to was start hence this or, you morning if you TO AZOLAN, HIS CHASSEUR
also; that
use is it,
in getting ought
the valets; my
that
should making
service
if I am no better of your
is passing? you, if a
negligence!
in this keep
matter, me
in my
service. de goes it
informed
with
Madame
if she sleeps;
if she is dull
brought
alike,
who him
carries in his
stead; and
dispatch above all Make Julie. If and same your for was a all,
you
indifferent, any,
send
others,
across
arrangements
some
time
to a participation, you you. will If, you and means, you. be in the however, perceive, that or she seek
with
many should that with him: that even to seek you to left get
become
too Julie
he occupied her
mistress, no fear
quarrel do not If
support
Above
and sees clear. dismissed, to me. house. keep Say present in that
chance
place,
as being
attached regular
a quieter
more
short,
accepted. it will
nonetheless with
service
during
this
de ---;
to suffice authorizes
; but you,
to as
up for
both,
I send
money.
you have
will no
louis
from
my You
man will
of business; employ
for
I is
a sou.
what
this will
to induce to make
Julie
place he may
services, Accustom
I wish
to pay
everything, write
It were omit
interest
is not were
that
to happen
seem will
on receipt himself in
to establish make
remain the
a relay
current
correspondence,
suffice. not have to lose forgotten do You all that this letter. Read as well it over every day, sure one you, to assure that you yourself still with be so have my with
short,
to be done,
know
if I am satisfied
CHTEAU
DE
... , 3RD
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
102 THE You you but PRSIDENTE WILL BE DE TOURVEL astonished, proceeding redoubled, in confiding to are TO MADAME DE ROSEMONDE that very my I am leaving
to you, that by
age; due
it feels
bosom could
a friend
whom me the
else,
you, of
it choose? I implore to expect when, of those me upon I say which ever who of
me as your my
sentiments
yourself Where
in my
those soul
ignorant deprive
combat fatal
that ...
impose shall
Alas!
that without
first
with
it but
a single to doubt
withhold think
continue
he will
is it not suffer
in my
Yes,
I should
if he knew but
have from
a feeble and
him
I shall daily,
already I shall
at the he has
to come. my eyes;
is there speak of
rest
separation.
Everything
is ready
the more
my
heart
resists,
does
it prove
to me the
prudence, me of
virtue his
I owe hearing
Intoxicated sweetness of
him;
feeling
him
with
the
still and
of
being
able
to was
make left
his me but
own,
powerless
enough at my on me.
danger, Could
he saw him?
I do aught
I owe
him near
life. to tremble is life to pity for that, do not him? of his suppose Should eternal him; cares to to to must I chose I
be
too and
Condemned neither to
console my
myself him
him,
happiness; my fate
thus,
is it not endure
that
the courage.
whom
mother, also
that
to hide
from
you
none
of
my
it of you
of which of
I have
I shall Your
acquire virtue
shall you
replace with
to come while
before
a blush; the
I shall I shall
cherish also
in you
of my
weakness, shame.
honor
in you
the guardian
me from must
Shame of
I feel,
this
request. this
Fatal
effect
presumptuous I felt
sooner that
which
springing
I could love
it at my against perhaps
Insensate! more
I knew
what
care,
if I had
to that it
I need
have to
a relation But
sufficient 0 my away
at one
stroke,
forever! I be led
friend! to vent
is this? Ah!
in writing away!
to you, and at
criminal errors be
let
these
involuntary
by my my
sacrifices. friend; of love my me as your weakness, daughter, I would adopt rather die me for than such; render
venerable that,
be sure
in spite of your DE IN
myself AT AT THE
ONE
MORNING.
103 MADAME I WAS DE MORE ROSEMONDE GRIEVED a long at your and TO THE PRESIDENTE my fairest DE dear, you TOURVEL than surprised in me had all must me. If be it of did who of
experience me
inspire if
as to the or almost
your that
and, letter
there been
taught
I should
be still
in ignorance you
it was once
even
write
no need myself
I remark
it, because
that
is ever
it is still
as in past
times. to hark my back to memories Since them, yesterday, through the to you. course that you to so
to be in the and been in them admire me, one from lose if you so alien
case to
me, truly
age. with
nevertheless, desire But you judged remain attracting to your succumb yourself And then, which what have can
much
I felt I do,
might I praise
taken:
but
alarms when
it necessary; always
courage. should
to for
believe of having
me,
fairest with
power. so
effect,
if it be
purer
that
tomorrow
which
lack
count
upon own.
in order
to repose
it, but
to encourage
to Providence do nothing, I
you that
can you,
pains,
this
receive
must yet so
need it
insensible be a when to
will sorrow;
always but
to your love,
obtaining that
too
power
of it, it is better
it should
be with
me than
am I
like name:
you; for
and
I think
that,
between
us,
we
shall
succeed
in
avoiding
his
we understand I am doing
one another. right in telling be wiser, which length. you that he seemed not its to speak Yet keenly of I it: am
not
at your no
it would prudence
I have
tremulous
admit my
when my
fairest
daughter,
you
indeed,
is needed
104 THE IN MARQUISE TRUTH, MY of pride DE GOOD when You this MERTEUIL and I read even dear your TO friend, letter. to ask opinion MADAME I could What! for my DE hardly you honor Ah, VOLANGES refrain from your happy owe motive it deserve to tell is it a
movement entire indeed, only may only it. you from them; shall you. If, however,
me with I am
deign
advice! part:
favorable of
prepossession
rest, and
whatever to have
precious in my without
heart;
labor you
harder
I am freely
pretending I distrust my
of thinking. I have
different judge I
yours;
but
exposed
condemn thus
them,
I subscribe that
much
wisdom,
myself
in
single
my
opinion
should of
seem maternal
the cause
sentiment very
it needs in the
in are a
how
which to you
to take! it never it
It is thus arises to
happens of virtues. be
seems
the
preferred,
when of Tis
one fixing
is
of anothers
and,
where
sacred and
as that
then to aid in is
wise
ought, I ask
her in this,
experience. if it be not
to do what
to distinguish
is suitable? be to degrade to subordinate felt by those the maternal authority, would it not be to
then, were
is only For
myself,
I confess, through
we are agreed how more and a fancy strength I can justified money, no
general is born
disorders.
gq I cannot dies,
the
unalterable
modesty
understand pretended
a woman than
is false would
to them be by his
be held for
passion, for
passion
or an assassin
by that
revenge.
who
is there
that
But to
I have have
my
confirmed
would
be without its
it imposes? These in
our
hearts.
denied who,
those
interest a moments
to have by bad
endeavoring it from pure it is to that you a and this are had as you
But
fear
whom fortified
borne,
whose Yet
have call
happy your
humiliating
advantageous Danceny of M.
which for my
a long
time
I have
friendship me from
do not
prevent
feeling
between one
the two
obtain but it de
not
two,
sixty the
enjoy, must
is not furnish
much maintain
bears
when it. We
a house de
which Svign.
corresponds Luxury
no longer
live
swallows
up everything;
we blame
imitate
it,
stints gr us of the necessary. which you count for much, on that in fact, and with good and, as that that spite makes virtue being and he
de Gercourt proof
score;
his
is over. his
I do
think,
is no whit
inferior: exempt
as sure
of that? and
the
a taste who
company this
one augur be not a cheat one would because I do not may due
favorably
gs for
whether aside
Putting
the fear
not
good
company
solely
I believe
a risk if if
to the she
and
what not to
would How
you would
have
to
were to say
answer and
seduced foreseen
even my
at my me a wise of your a
age:
but
protect to my
me from
unhappiness?
to choose wished
nothing
If I had this
I never with
had
mad
desire.
obey
choice
I owed
the has
childrens
due.
Ah!
weakness
Perhaps, divine
stifle of
but
maternal
love
would would
for have to be
be to
which would
should yourself
which,
on the
contrary,
have
my but
dear
friend,
whether
I have even
too in
strong
a prejudice It is not
passion:
I deem
marriage. sentiment
virtuous sort,
the to
belongs of can
it
is
illusion choose, occupied plunged I have, this hear these heads at their often clothed themselves Either illusion;
a moment must
choice how
our that
fact,
one by
done, one
a single
even
that
and blindness? come them across many received is not women the afflicted confidences. being: with To but
some one
I have whose
is not
lover
only
in their
with of
pleasure, worn it by
model; dupes
whatever own
have
their
handiwork,
prostrate
your
not
love
Danceny,
or else
this
same reason
if their
love
is reciprocal,
it is common
to both.
your
for
uniting
them know
for
ever
resolves But,
itself you
that
they
do and they a
and cannot, daughter simply between studies what slight been fortifies little, esteem, The less which
each
other. any
each they
other
better?
doubtless; What
no delusion. I assume
happens
married looks
have which
birth
to mutual not
kindness; brings
it does that
destroy, confidence,
about, which,
little joined
by to
friendship,
tender
to me,
not the
moment and
them? by the
It is then contrast
shocking of
which
they
believes, the
changed,
always attributed
which, which is
a mistaken
moment, experiences
The producing;
charm he
he no longer at ill
at no longer the
this: humor,
wounded begets
embitters frivolous
mind,
pleasures
misery. friend, is my defend manner it, I simply opinion, outweighed above all, I I beg my of thinking expound you own: upon it; tis the for subject you to which decide. with to your my
to make I shall
gather amiable
and,
happiness that
through life.
friendship PARIS,
which
me to you
17 -- .
105 THE WELL, ashamed. He dares what you MARQUISE WELL, And that DE LITTLE M. MERTEUIL ONE! So TO CCILE you VOLANGES are man, love In truth, quite vexed, How quite now! you are for and
here
is a wicked he would
is he not?
to treat are
you
dying And
does
cherish and
pleasures! a romance. In
be better,
misfortune, of this
above brilliant
things!
pageant,
ennui
it back. she say, you not is to be pitied! pray, will not when Her eyes lovers them eyes! in and them even so; Oh, looked that all in
much you
day
Nay,
angel, then,
not
And there;
you
everybody if
your our
however,
modest to give
of the praise that you to yourself And what failed your into
as you gt
which
so well!
wept:
a pity
with for
virtue, you
of your
without
you would
could not
Valmont,
assuredly,
to trouble at past
your
vexatious
pleasures. a child my with you! do with intelligence as you Yet are? You are be
fifteen
one
I would you
need she
do
what which
you
excites
contrary, If you
yourself
to reason yourself,
for
you
would
that are
you
complaining. yourself;
shamefaced,
disturbs
you!
caused feign remains, from much. acting made really things from it
by love
is like
it is only no longer
once.
Indeed
one
can
pleasure, I gathered to
however, the it fact, for from which was saying arisen fibbing it
I think you
that
your Come
little now,
inclined which
count you
trouble find
prevented
spoke,
which you
as though which
when
know little
and you
is not
right.
But
else,
becomes a to
position whose
In fact,
placed
always, ends
is to occupy while, in
yourself your
with
Distracted have
adventure,
will
sacrificing eyes of
which honor of
your
you
will
to you your
will
more
in the eyes more reputation, to retain to you that you know your
of one,
of resisting its
than
to taste they
pleasures. have
many
women
which
would means!
propose Do Only
you
the
most gained
pleasant? adopted?
you
have has
increased that,
melancholy you,
of love, for
to punish to me;
additional to extract
written you.
attempt
She
will and
she told
me,
to induce
by
this
tenderness, time,
answered forever,
a long
perhaps
Begin think
then,
by
seeming
to
lead
her
to
persuaded better
in that
prudence
remaining, to speak
in proving a well-bred
daughter, As far
perfect
submission.
As one
of fact, no more
what than
do you another;
risk? and
as husbands
more less
your
movements,
to keep
of those can
and
one
much you
docility.
could that
to you
as a friend, in the
a piece
would
at once, one
first
rank
acquires as when
blushes,
made
are
wise
then,
to and,
with know
Valmont, how to
a few us the
soon to make
a pretext
this read
you however,
merit
of
having
advised yourself,
secondly,
because
is no one to speak my
world,
advice,
way, style
I was more.
Look
to it that
you
cultivate it arises;
I quite
it is because
you
say all
that
no whit
do hide You
not
think. one
That
may
you
and
me,
have lover
nothing above
when
anyone,it of telling
is for him
yourself: what
what
than
pleasure. sweetheart: more I kiss you instead of scolding you, in the hope that you
become 4TH
reasonable. 17 -- .
PARIS,
OCTOBER,
VALMONT AMAZING, after the first me; VICOMTE, of your and two AND THIS time I love expect of your you furiously! For thus the rest, not were I had
letters, proud
I could already
while,
to come, clearly
ready, reading so
I saw
haste.
scene,
moved of our
deeply, I said
chivalry,
affair
is because
not
What My
do
you
a a
taken? that
is what that
I know is really
perceive
step
she
has
rather
if he for
whom
I go to that
from
you
to impotence! crossed
And
that 4 and
two was am
of whom better
so.
Well,
will
to prophesy It is because
nothing as soon
except as
have no
learned, longer to
invent
you
a schoolboy.
a piece are
side, you
because
every
day;
either
me not
to judge and
successes; he was
On such after
brave! to
follies,
come them.
running
seems
to do but
to repair
It is true,
there
would
be the and
state I will
of not
these
two
one
was
will,
meddle me to
other, it, gx I
some
complaisance
for
bear
make
The
letter
which
which
you
will
read
first
and
then
to this and of
the the
You will
that
the
alarm;
views
what had to
entirely of her, to
has even
in
her,
she
yielded fails;
to the and
specific
you to all, a
rarely
the most
incurable, ourselves
have
made as that
nothing idiotic
solely kind
because are
it is attacked nothing
absolutely
more
than
machines. You plans. machine, in order at the of shut doubt matter I say settled. The me course I deem the renders might the better, little person and upon which I have decided, will has induced my her this. the is case, to will tell me that and good! soon to employ and this is all But do there not is to do, let us and that that, it is enough with that and for kind motors; stop lack will longer will What affair is it our of
Well
forget
everybody therefore
attains this
hasten, be no rate,
right
moment
break
it afterward. of it,
In truth, and
means
to disembarrass when
ourselves it is our
Gercourt, when
at any
it up securely, of his
pleasure.
Indeed, and
dishonor,
when
public
notorious, console,
provided doubtless
he do not of the
mother;
see by in to
be left
attention
I charge we
moral
teaching;
however, time
that
ingenuousness in any
always day
project.
We with
should, what
ourselves
we are about
in no case will
Do near show
you
know
that
mine
risked over
being my
so, and
that Did
the Gercourts not Madame not want by that again the her. de to
star
came
to carrying a moment
the day of
she
daughter interest have wrote virtue right. I am sorry you who with
presaged
more who
been
the
tender I talk
to me, in it,
I hope above
I flatter
so, that
she is bound
to think
that
I have
not
found
time
a copy
of my
letter,
to
edify
the austerity
of my
morals.
see how
I despise to be a
are so depraved
in conversation! ourselves.... peccadillos humiliate praises the idea Adieu, some but And like her, I gave
quite in her
days,
at least
her against
letter,
of harming Vicomte;
time
where you
spurring
I invite
to distract obliging
common that
see well my
you
doubtless OCTOBER,
it is not
fault.
17 -- .
107 AZOLAN MONSIEUR, Conformably letter, ordered off but from to M. to your orders, who him for I went, gave two me more immediately the for twenty-five Philippe, me, saying on the receipt of your had to set TO THE VICOMTE DE VALMONT
Bertrand, I asked
louis, whom
as you
him.
I had told
immediately, your you man for will set off the inn, of
he had these
that. hold
obliged
therefore of them,
to give
myself,
me acquitted evening.
yesterday
I strongly
so that
we might
be certain
of finding
if we had
to gone nothing,
la I could his
to with
Mademoiselle Fleur, been service, began from to the and today. this
I could
at mealtimes. knows
lackey
Monsieur
acquainted
But
morning
to Mademoiselle her upon naught failed not she known spent the of cause it;
Julie, of
and her
she seemed
to she I she
mistresss she
knew
and
her that
with she
having had
of her
night in
two past
She
leave
mistresss down
night
her just
In the morning, porter says During reason that ... hb of that the
de Tourvel, Mademoiselle for Monsieur; Madame not see her: not her had speak coming, not
Monsieur a great
hood
over Julie
face;
of this
She did on
done
which
pleasing to her,
Mademoiselle masters
Julie,
who
breakfasted.
as I said
are the masters. Madame went to bed: her Swiss, but she only remained him orders for there two hours. nobody. only took
and gave
to admit but
to table
dinner,
a little and
soup,
and
away
at once.
Her
coffee time.
was
room,
at the desk,
same and
arranging would came all why matter, Madame two books that and the
of the still
three before
one
which
evening. did
it is also is what
then
leave
like
this?
astounds
Monsieur
is sure
to know,
and it is no business
of mine. and took thence Julie the her to I to whole head know is
that
she did
nothing
dream,
Monsieur Julie
are, to two
admission There Pen-sees I write Yesterday She went, wished week She rang are
library
pretence is the
books hc and
second
morning;
at once
her
before
oclock, but
I thought
returned thus
to the to
Madame
Volanges:
I send this
it seemed for
to me that
There
Madame when
but I let la
could
see that
Monsieur to desires;
to know I shall
everything, in the
written
him for
also.
Monsieur them
Julie,
almost out
me that,
of friendship
for
do what
I want. her: but and easily I feel if find sure this out is that his what
money her
would
make
present; I shall
to charge
I hope service,
that and
Monsieur I have If
will set my
not
think
that
I have
shown myself
any against
negligence
in his
on justifying of Madame
me.
I did
not my
cause,
at three see
oclock
that gone
Mademoiselle he to sleep,
Julie so that
as usual, to arouse
to Tournebride
the chteau. Monsieur I like to keep the honor makes myself of the for me of being often without may I know, I trust money; see; and
for
the
reproach
maintain perhaps,
indeed, to
I ought,
to save
a little
entirely
who
is so good
a master. while this I remaining of me. would had in that very a of of his
of Madame will
of Monsieur, different livery, being him most ROUX PARIS, with and
Monsieur la the
Madame of
Duchesse; robe no
wear honor
a livery
chasseur. honor
In every
may
dispose
to remain,
as much
as respect,
humble
AZOLAN, 5TH
OCTOBER,
108 THE O MY PRESIDENTE INDULGENT need from DE TOURVEL how TO MADAME thanks DE I have ROSEMONDE to render I you, cannot spent then if pains to to you of have be
MOTHER, letter!
many
I have
read
it again
and again;
departure.
to compassionate them! but idea the of for the a time self own ... they
my
inexpressible it, is to be
one object
separated tomorrow, how To with feel word When hoped greatly completed but, him; own they even often were long
ever! day
which My
return and
young
I am
I have
to suffer! of ones while own misery; these cease to tear insupportable with a word, out ones sorrows, and that heart to this
suffering them
instant
painful would
and my on
myself my as
absence was
deceived!
the more
I had not
against,
to direct friend,
toward
his
though they
warmed
through grievous
arrived is dear
heart. closeted
my
misfortune, and
sorrowful
existence no consolation
my with
tears, my more
sweetens those I
sacrifices; dolorous
made
have
only
to render
those
which
to make. again, me, there I had was it my a lively feeling him; the rest. they of this. still Among two the paces letters off from they me I
were
I rose state
and this
moment
myself one
alone,
this
deceitful to make. In
sacrifice
the more
however, which
I burned seem
to read? to present
fatality
me,
the consolations
themselves
do nothing,
but that
impose M.
fresh
privations; shares
become
crueler
still
it is at last, me me.
that
name to
my you
and me altered
so much I beg
write;
reproach shame
you
to believe should
a false
has Ah,
him?
for
than does
to
inspire
them? pen;
I know this
to my to him.
even
of reflection
he seemed did
to you he say?
keenly Did
grieved
What, I beg he a to my
as you this
he has he must
step: One
there
is no return. still
of my there...
to open my
indulgent I would
that abuse
I can your
feel
myself ;
not I
him. your
letters one
be long
ones:
will to
words; venerable 17 -- .
to sustain
her courage,
and
the other
console PARIS,
friend.
OCTOBER,
109 CCILE IT VOLANGES TODAY, have done TO THE MARQUISE that I have to write lest given me. DE M. I kept MERTEUIL de Valmont it for four the letter days, in
IS ONLY you
Madame,
which and,
it should more
but
I concealed myself
once
I shut
is hardly
one
at
more. But
sometimes of him
torments at all!
moments de
Moreover
Valmont
mighty
reconciled two
with
him to him,
two
days
ago:
it was
very
easy if I had
for
me;
for
I to had
said
words
when
he told
me that, in the
anything I only
to my willing. than if
evening,
and
as soon done
there, He
never very
and then
gently;
which know
proved how
friendship
to tell
have by
believed, telling
would sure is
me
much
is very out
restrain
my fright: would
might of me?
heard; sure
I am
would
as M. me
has told in
that we and
he have that
compromising
the
to open
should there,
to fear; to will
you, not
Now,
Madame,
me
thing, tell M.
however, me against
which the
regard you
I fancy married,
I could
husband, I may
forget
Danceny:
matter,
you, afraid
and
I would
far for
it different, I even
as now desire
shall I in shall
it, since
I shall
to arrange that I
a fashion be really
I need except
him: except
always
torments of once
me now, him,
when
I succeed as I think
in not of him,
thinking I at
which
as soon
sad again. consoles for this: is me a little but are you is that quite you certain? that perhaps what finds tell it is assure me Danceny yes, you I love, Well, my will would and love not that me the
deceive M. de
It
amusing, But,
as you too
it is fortunate! you said letters nothing to be afraid. marriage: me, about good of
we shall
see. It feel, M. de
fashion are.
to me that thus
my him
as they what
passes
no reason
has not
spoken
to me of my it is to entrap
but
when know
to me of it, since
I promise
dear, all
kind your
friend;
I thank
you
and finish
I promise now;
you
I will one
to me. be long
it is near
so M.
de Valmont DE
CHTEAU
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL POWERS felicity. himself. Yes, since my you hg OF It HEAVEN! is the I had tender than a soul for sorrow, I think, two and grant who me one thus now for
balanced
existences most
miserable; relation
confidence,
the double
and my that
my
treats
me ever
with
letter having
returned. divined,
Perhaps
well
of the thus
followed I adopted
others, of since
and turning
to into
course and,
complaints post,
no date:
it is always If my
I merely and
if only enough of
lassitude, to pick up I
threads.
correspondence,
cannot I have
informed. that made from the sure her for fickle that, creature since her has changed from while nothing of her that the with have for, the The her the there to us
departure
Madame
de Volanges, says
and, mouth
them,
no longer
subject
dearest it was of
previously her
ceased
confidence.
I presume a little
need Madame
speaking
shame
they will
of love; of the
the
sensitive
sentiment
than
person. The only means of getting at the I have its facts, already is, as you the I can in vain see, order do to intercept the
clandestine and I am
sent
to my nothing
random: means,
week,
over
all
all
those
novels
in my
recollections;
none of the
which
befits
either
The nor
difficulty again
myself make
even
after
more which
and
trouble,
...
honors
not that,
to give but
Now, her
to her
to reach
by her
own
to find her
and with
of listening
to me; know
all,
to close
it or do
to do,
execution I will
it should embarrassment me. were I owe Would days idea that and it not
induce
you
at me proportion
once to
confess
is enhanced
for
the that
lucky
affords
it to her you
believe before
whole false
your
letter fortunate
came
hovered
stammered with
those
shame,
that them
impossible me guess
accompanied my pride:
sense.
Thus
but,
I consented grace on
a visit
received
gratitude
that
so
condescension
demanded. As I never by this lose sight either of your a just But change your security innocently her, projects of this of or my the work our from own, I resolved value, greater ; for her and to profit also to I
occasion her
to gain education. to
childs with
necessary
rendezvous that of
which
separates sufficient
pupils to allow
room her
inspire
myself alarm
then
to make for
the future,
little
laughter;
and
to
her
gaiety,
bethought anecdotes
myself,
entractes,
hi to relate
the scandalous
to my attention,
mind;
and,
them
more
piquant whom I
and was
mother, not
ridicule. my
without better
motive than
encouraged her,
time,
profound always
I have means
it is
wishes
to deprave herself:
respect glad
a moral
I hold
I have
indeed
to have
furnished
an example Meanwhile, laughter with noise. better three that, I have it.
of the precept. who finally, had no thought almost her that of morals, thought was stifling burst a her out
she had
to have made
shared.
to reappear,
and left
hours from
earlier
customary; in my
on separating,
it was received
already
her there;
the
scholar her of
has become everything, precautions. Occupied day; hardly adopted again, my and
as learned
I have an
taught
complaisances!
exception
thus as the
all
night,
I sleep has
a great
of me,
the I
during and
course for
in
I do
health.
declared fever.
I am worn me no
vapors to speak
more face,
the alteration
in my
your
pupil
my
means in
of recovering
over of
my
ingrate
the of
composing myself in
a sort
scholar. and
I amuse I laugh
by
to furnish Nothing
between could
on the this is
of their which
ingenuity tongue!
of the little
can speak
differently.
seductive does
! not
of
naive
candor and,
with
the not
of is
I know
bizarre I
things am by
longer
pleasure. to this, but I since hope of the Puritan, I doubt a great wager the she state I that am my
abandoning it both my
time
malady, will,
besides
that
it will some
save use
me from with
perhaps, virtue
be of
to me with
is nonetheless informed
allied of this
soft
sensibility. and
mighty
event,
I have I will
desire does of
the more
it to herself. which
with news
affairs you;
as I
am
to have, that, in
pleasure from
I promise
I count
which DE
I expect
THE
CHTEAU
... , 11TH
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
111 THE ALL from doubt COMTE SEEMS day that DE TO GERCOURT BE the quiet in this TO MADAME hm DE VOLANGES and we you expect, will not and de know, from on me two profit
country,
Madame;
to day, I have
to return eagerness
to France. to betake
I hope myself
always which M.
thither,
just
to pass
Rome,
to see,
that
which
that that,
it would be till
not M.
de ---,
to whom my and if
have
beg this
know, your
await
action. a son,
respect, humble, DE
with
sentiments
COMTE
BASTIA,
10TH
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
112 MADAME (DICTATED) I HAVE ONLY THIS instant received, which and have desire me my dearest fair, your letter that you of the were that would able to and My this it is, DE ROSEMONDE TO THE PRESIDENTE DE TOURVEL
11th, hn and the gentle quite you have reply you disposed were been to make
really and
It was which
I had from
being
myself even
made
today,
I am obliged back
the hand
of my up its
I am
absolutely so old
That One
is
as you
to have
suffers
those
incongruities. As soon with letters; friendship in all that My for nephew the least his you. as my pains give me a little I merely respite, tell you had I promise that that I have been to have received possible, a very a long your my lively talk two tender interest
that
you;
cease
to take
concerns too
is somewhat
indisposed,
but
nor
is there to of
anxiety; humor
indisposition health. We
as it appears anything
hardly
retreat little
and
your
departure
do not
add misses
gaiety
of our
little and
furiously,
the
last
days,
a profound your
every
I am always great
good title.
friend, In short,
mamma, attached
age permit
affectionate FOR DE
sentiments. DE ROSEMONDE. 17 -- .
MADAME
... , 14TH
OCTOBER,
VALMONT I THINK themselves already was and said I OUGHT with divining positively love: you the to warn in Paris; cause. that joy you was and you you, your I was were Vicomte, absence yesterday retained that they are beginning there, numerous by an to busy are it
country
unhappy those
romantic
depicted
of all
success, by me,
neglected. acquire
dangerous
rumors
come if
presence. are fact, for himself irresistible become you, and to easier dare be to to than have
rivals, of all
you: Reflect
which
them
does
believe
above
that,
in the you
multitude not
of women
advertised, the public, you you Come caprice. your her, fetch far At must have
whom
have exert
had will
the others
will
themselves
perhaps,
as much
your
value,
back, You
then, have
your little
apparently, your
by remaining Do you
from to so you.
fantasy. ceased
think
she
to dream
of you,
or is only
to find of one;
have
I do
not
how
your
can
hurt
if your
Prsidente
adores
you,
as you
have
told now,
me must
and be what
so little of you,
to prove,
her sole
consolation, you
to talk you
what
detail extent
trifles
according that
from
mans feeds
he disdains Now
collects
on them.
at present;
be her haste
to her appetite
the rest.
since
you
know at
you
cannot and
that she hq
each
of
contains to
least her
thinks Why, of
prudence to defend
resources
herself,
to the other
the means
you? that by I am at all the of your of opinion confidant. hatred All is as to the loss In always of your a single upon the first you believe you have de more
place,
nephew fears
moment,
depend
a consideration
false. true It that the older the faces, pleasures shrews. but, women ages their of grow, forty rage the more and fifty crabbed that obliged cling, interval their and severe at they the their all great
despair
their
to which need
They
long
nothing apathy,
or of a of
is always but
tiresome,
rarely
cannot ideas,
whether
without
repeat
indifferently,
is that
neglected themselves to
reason, nature
existence plan of
fails
them, which
faces.
as a rule, and
judgment replace
ingratiating
increases
then,
being,
crabbed human
above
which much,
alone
they
a hold
on life,
them,
perhaps
on the
side
ht say utility several I stop I should to of you, finally, support them is that, having always sought age, out I old have
whose
to whom
when fell
suddenly tomb
in love
buried
yourself
in the
in which
you
have
so long. of the
I resume state
spite
in
which
you
seem
to be with projects. be
it cannot even a
enters
the
pleasure:
possess in which
her person! the slightest you letter when even not call out have she
not
even
fill
not it in
myself, that
proof
it you,
judge
as M.
de Valmont;
it rest; him.
him
abandoning seems
to you,
a conquest are
you her,
assuredly
hard part
to
please!
I consent it is not
of my to
projects.
that
a quarter some
you
to approach
Danceny
a little
with
you,
and which
I wish it is
to your you
sickness, and
resolve have
is well hv
known
mighty myself
Vicomte, are
repeat
about
to save
justified I a
adventure. it will be
the
insupportable. veneration
a degree
to me,
at the him
outset,
amusing;
very
necessary,
to and
to let
to compromise I adopted
more
an end
of it more his
seriously, the he
delight. the
insulting
in me, am
security
rate
indeed, tell
believes that
enough have
to make anyone
he not for
me recently
I could of all
loved not
Oh,
prudence A that
to undeceive gentleman,
stood. admit
merry he he is
exclusive
well in
made fact,
a fair
enough
countenance; hw In
is,
lovemaker.
short,
when
fortnight, but
and
have
in
coldness, made
country
the
have hx
I will there
a degree, be more
that
wager
desirous
than
I am a piece I am
so great of me
than it.
I know
admit sort
lawsuit, of the
ones
in the
I am at all lawyers if
I am in the be
not, my
I should only
maladroit are
I knew still of
a suit and
adversaries As
immature be neglected on my me
years, in
their
guardian!
importance, seem of
two
side. to win
Does my
to you Belleroche,
wasted.
Now, what
divine Do
his I not
you
But then, yet an great finds Not more a for be he is not save not first of
it is Danceny! reduced exception; reserve him that than very him. only I have to the
You
are astonished, of
children! of
is well
suspicion,
and
himself own
yet
account,
of friendship, I am
I discern one
me,
conceiving and
a great
were and in
much fool of
wit
delicacy I
that
a Volanges! deserves
he loves
her:
she
so little
of her; you
then, (as
Ccile
he still sway
always
more
were return,
especially
absence.
seriously
of taking to my
the young
as usual, been
a sacrifice
afraid
anything
I should
he were myself
to have to his
passing. such
I would indeed
imagination worthy 17 -- .
as pure of him.
spotless,
15TH
114 THE MY PRESIDENTE DEAR FRIEND, whether you. does The not DE TOURVEL to will the TO MADAME of my DE ROSEMONDE anxiety; and refrain tell me to are the we
I yield you
impulse
grave
be able of M.
to reply
to me,
I cannot you
which
as you with
appear
symptoms like
illness; of
sufferings and
of
mind, him
make who
solitude; for
humor that
should
at least not
you, have
yourself, morning,
a doctor I do
by your not
My from
own, you,
seen
whom, that, be
indirectly of sudden
in persons neglected;
active, he said
are not
in time this
no longer risk?
to treatment.
is so dear my Are
incur
enhances My God!
is that
I have
received
no news
for
four
not
have
ceased
he would
have
adopted I me.
In short, days
I do not a state of
for
some
I am on the eve of the greatest not those sure him! tears the you, believe, same that I did were customary my indulgent and letters he was not
of misfortunes! to tell you, how still pained refuse something when I am not to read. which at I
would
at least from my
me,
open
letters, more in
sweeter
easy, which
alone my
I live
since
I are
as soon
and,
to me daily. but you know for my your the the heart: all. you
a word
attachment, pardon my
gratitude mortal
sufferings, perhaps, my
torture Great
of
calamities idea
which me
I am, and
Heaven! was
pursues that
rends
misfortune my dear
I was
born
Adieu,
friend:
Shall
I have
MERTEUIL IT IS AN are near INCREDIBLE separated, you, we and, they had thing, cease but for my lovely friend, one feeling, months how easily, As like when long fashion to two as I of see
never
things;
because
nearly
ceased
anything. your
is wrong? or more continue To begin are have shall more I hope something were lover; current
I am
to answer
letter,
my
you but
you
give
which to I
about
me; soon
I am
uneasy: them
certain yourself;
to make more
cease.
Reassure ever,
in
the
celebrated
than
and
always
of you. even to me, the adventure you in one of the little Volanges so little girl will be counted as though her and obtain wenches her tender as you say, cherished absolutely from her whose love; I do for it
although off,
appear
to make
of it: from
to carry
evening,
a young as one
pother; from
which
without her
in the least
or even when so to my
I shall
restore
the
speak,
without
having then,
Pray, from
is this my
a very hands,
ordinary
achievement? which
issued fail
to develop; fitting
and
I predict
the shy
scholar
to do honor you
to her master. prefer the heroic of all that I say, two manner, the virtues! one had given I will show even the you by the our
nevertheless, that
Prsidente, veriest
respected up even
thought
show
and run of by
years
me,
to
intoxicate
sacrifices I will
obtain.
know
or she will
She desire
will
resist
her
need
of
the
habit
of vengeance. short or
existed opened
be her Once
career having
I alone triumph,
attained
Behold
example! It is
whence week
assurance?
been
secrets,
surprise
them.
Madame read
de Rosemonde out
I shall to
of curiosity. her,
else I shall
to approach
the means.
instantly
no,
you for
for all,
not if at have
believing had in on
in your this my
inventions, I should
them.
you least
you, you
price You
set I am
to you.
see that I am
willing will
and,
your
There sad
you
are then,
and
as
with to the of I am
must
Does
beneath
nausea
enamored;
love
calculation. de ---;
excellent was
it was in
to the her
twenty the
tempted
while
arms, from
Wherefore, it gives me
is the
motive, in believing
I find
of a rare
and is
right
you
him these or to
his games.
virtuous Leave
not
childish play
themselves
with
schoolgirls
innocent
games.
burden
yourself leave
with you,
a novice, with
will all
know will
neither have to
how be
to take by
nor
how
to you, it
and
done
I tell remain,
I disapprove you
secret own
humiliate have
in my a great I have to
conscience. you surely error. and, volatile, your you return dread to you make This as fine Paris turned you the to a
taken,
you
nay,
nay,
found you
ideas,
which
and delay,
I offer
myself
arrival, and
my
great
affairs
be terminated little as to even, into may Volanges prevent between the say, hands that
in nor me now of
fashion Prsidente being then, discreet pleasure life with from family You period do
neither so much
will as much
with I shall
desire. the
have
already
restored
lover. which
admitting, as it is my
it is not all
retain adopted
other without by
men,
a tone and, to
I could I am
injuring care
my
the
which
understand my
me? hope,
...
The to
fact
I am that
awaiting I have
second
and my my head
assure lovely
Yes, of the
already risk
pupil of
not
house let
Gercourt finish,
of that I only
at my
adventure render
which Danceny
Remember of you,
inconstant, offering,
finally, some
that
as I do,
to represent
I have,
to me, so
right on
to be preferred. that I am the choice. after not afraid lovers to cross tender having disturbed I asked your views, for by the pupil sweet letter; thus
much myself
this,
discreet
worthy in for
object
Yesterday, first
writing the
him,
I had sweeter
of another, constrained,
still,
as I found
it cold
and
I made
her feel
that
that
she should
console
her lover,
and
another
in which,
prattle, little
I tried person
herself with
expressing the
herself
the
future, for
done
shall
have Again,
friend,
confidant, him
his rival
moment, chains.
of saving for an
your and
a moment have
friend; Danceny to
to dispatch yourself
as soon once 10
prepare
renew
delicious P.S.
pleasures
of our you
liaison.
upon
decision during
lawsuit.
I shall AT
if this DE
happy
THE
... , 19TH
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
116 THE CHEVALIER DE Ccile, your DANCENY MERTEUIL I am now LEFT deprived that TO CCILE morning sole VOLANGES for the country; which friend title; thus, my
MADAME charming
this
of the
absence,
of talking me
past,
it with you.
eagerness this
Lord! she
amiable how
charm
to endow and
It seems her by
sweet
sentiment If you
embellished how
that to
to love.
knew
she loves
it pleases
of you! happiness
... Tis
that,
no doubt, to be able of
toward to pass to union myself other. greater Since should you fain every feel I I
it were, the
to live love to
from my
delights
sweets
friendship, of
existence
attachment,
I was
woman.
friendship, pleasures
From
share I that
sentiments, happiness;
I should which
repay
a part
of the felicity
I should
charming offers which I must that this, on this that you like is should me,
projects
are
only
of
my and you
imagination, dolorous
you
to me of seeing no other
in the country than you that refrain have Ccile, but your of
subject love my it
without
ardent
does
overthrow
Why I
interests how to
have to you
of the
duration
of this
cruel
absence:
here,
at
least,
I should soul;
Your
charming would my
eyes
drooping has
reassure Ccile;
sometimes
your
constancy. many
doubt friend,
But sad.
so
obstacles! as though
I am
It seems
beloved.
can restore 17 -- .
OCTOBER,
117 CCILE (DICTATED Do YOU VOLANGES BY THINK VALMONT) THEN, I know your one my dear that friend, that I had any And share when do you those need doubt which you you; you: of scolding that to TO THE CHEVALIER DANCENY
make
you
as much knowingly; me the the what difficulty here? should See, justice. last
is not asked
Indeed, here, Do
two
you
answer you
one
I do not already
know so
wicked?
be sorry I have
nothing
you; what M.
here you
are
my
judge been
for for
I should, told
wish,
this awhile;
who for
is the some
grief, shown
as I, on my be able
side,
caress from
as I can,
knows without
her?
be happy that no
better? their
wives. not
restrains heart,
friend,
there
that,
though
avoid
the
misfortune before I
whom
I hate me As that,
already yours
longer
prevent
being care
as much
before
everything. well
I do not
must
see quite
be just
the same
to love
as you me no
do now. more
let me good
continue for
which
reasons
it yet vexes if M.
so urgent a very
for good
you; friend
it
serves
me grieve He does
in him, adieu,
I assure my dear
do yourself. to you,
But and I
it was
very
I began
to write
have for AT
part time.
over you,
and to make
up
more.
CHTEAU
... , 18TH
OCTOBER,
118 THE IF that CHEVALIER TO have Now, believe; affairs believe been DANCENY my almanac, but, if TO my THE MARQUISE friend, believe DE MERTEUIL two it is that days two one and be the how
I AM you
adorable to
absent;
I am
I have
it from
should expect
you
interested costs by
lawsuit, of your
when,
I must
equally I feel!
absence? for
sad it is to have Is it not, far with you away your however, from
so fair
humor,
a real after
to leave
you,
presence?
no justification
behavior; sufficient
do but
I have it tells in
you.
most It and
fact,
not
be sufficient here,
I assure women,
amiable, idea of
so
that
could eyes,
but
give
think
the more
at first
they
remark they
their
know,
in being days in
Unhappily, one
at perfection;
and,
as soon to find
is there,
the model,
dreamed
very
of an almost to occupy
believe,
myself myself
started
to write things
to distract not
were
which,
interest distracted.
nevertheless, charm of
when,
friendship
that
of
Ah,
if
I were
to look
into But my
the hush!
matter, Let us
have error,
reproach of reverting
to make to it,
fear
friend
herself
are you
not
here
to reply
to me,
to lead
me back
if I go
astray, I your
thought which
the
become my
you
have my
been heart
receive
so much yours!
to open
sentiments when It
to me that again
I cherish at you
the more,
hz to receive all my new her motives nor you; one one out
I look up.
say to myself:
is in her that I have received However, her for am ones delicate allows one my nothing from her them
to my my so pure do not
The
last
increases are
I to so one
telling friend,
here?
dare may
The go
secrets thus
that them
If
sight; then, in me
reach
Ah,
very
necessary you
Forget, or teach
detain
where
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
119 MADAME ALTHOUGH endeavoring what every interests day most for DE I ROSEMONDE AM STILL to you My TO suffering myself, still THE PRSIDENTE greatly, my DE dearest to speak TOURVEL fair, I am of
to write you.
in order keeps my
to you He come
nephew
sends once no
regularly himself,
health;
I see
than
in Paris. It was
today, whither
expected my
in my
chapel,
since
today grant
regularly came
last! me most
of my
I expected him. my by
disappeared him
I could changed.
rejoin But,
I will
somewhat
dearest a too
fair,
confidence that
in your I would
lively than
to pain from in
me, his
I will
as to has find
as I am the
and well
this you.
which, tell
anything my me
of you, I had
as I can written,
besides, evening.
Adelaide my
Adieu, AT THE
CHTEAU
DE
... , 20TH
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
120 THE VICOMTE DE OF THE THE VALMONT MONASTERY of being Madame how TO THE PERE RUE ANSELME HONOR) but I know reposes deserved. of in I in office, (A
SAINT-
honor which
Monsieur: de Tourvel is
moreover, I may
address
myself service,
to obtain
a very
essential
worthy
de Tourvel concern
hands
I would
not,
not,
of this, which
will
heard led
the
course
refusing I
that, events
I confess I myself by
rendered in
recognize
I beg
her of my in which
I can,
in part, in her
as a last or fault
sacrifice, which
presence in
of an error
has rendered
me guilty
not feet
be until the
after
this
preliminary of
that
I shall
to lay
at
confession more
mediation
refuse my
to sustain most
weakness to follow,
the new
I desire
ardently
I blush reply
I await make
reparation,
believe
me,
gratitude
I authorize letter
you,
Monsieur,
should
you
deem
it proper, whom
to communicate make to it my
de Tourvel, in whom
I shall never
to respect
I shall
cease
honor
one
whom
has
used
to
bring
back
my
soul
to
virtue,
by
the
touching AT THE
121 THE MARQUISE RECEIVED you, I must you me, shall that DE MERTEUIL YOUR scold have you, letter, and TO my I warn answers which is that befitting which one THE too CHEVALIER friend; if you DANCENY but, do then, not before correct will it is my any that not I am I
you from
no more
Quit
tone
than
jargon,
of love. has
sentiment
and
aware if it be
nothing this
customary distinguish
that I
should more
perhaps
than
I ought
have
judged
me so ill. You will only and find then in I my will letter certainly the qualities tell and that who where you these Ccile owing you, which for yours lacks: that only very I it
frankness would tiresome phrase suppose, unless being however, nowadays, no most My more give
simplicity.
instance,
me great round
to see you,
people you
instead Teach
of people me to live
be
able
The you
women also
in
That, of it
to the
is even than
lower
become in a
a mere servant.
formula,
than
when feeling,
you
to
me,
let
it
be
to
tell which
me
your
of
to send
me phrases novel
more
turned
in any you,
humor; fault
I do not
which
I reproach
humor you.
somewhat to me that,
at which more
from a lawsuit
perhaps instead
more
have
example to keep
is catching, to my
I, too,
am inclined alone,
frankness;
it is that
assures in me.
you It
of is
my very
friendship, to have
of
the friend
which heart
it is It
That
to a
which enough,
passed you
have I
acted wish
of
constancy,
and
heart
reciprocated. You are right you in yielding tell who than how me, delay to the pure your and tender A long motives defense which, according merit
to what left in
do not
resist like
a child to escape
danger
amply have no
by the confession virtue woman of to her; the is, nor may sin of be
however that, of
to is the
which
a frailty anyone
and
conceive
can
ever
herself
reflection it is this
on the subject. which principally and, your although aid, I attaches I have
proceed You
me from
to defend
consent
you to
Chevalier,
His
CHTEAU
DE
... , 22ND
OCTOBER,
17 -- .
121 MADAME I HAD anxieties; them. that him. Be DE HOPED, and calm, ROSEMONDE MY amiable grief, my TO THE PRESIDENTE to be able that DE to still TOURVEL calm your
daughter, on the
at least I must
contrary, is not
nephew
in danger:
I cannot
something of it;
naught even
sadness, share, narrative if I were which I visited sundry was turned I noticed and
you.
may
one;
years, me.
impression
this
made this
I found
him
by He he me,
heaps
papers I was
to be the middle
that
the
chamber
entered.
As soon
as he recognized his
he made further no
an effort attracted
to compose my
it was
which wore
made
no
powder;
but His
I found glance, in
and, so
above gay
I should air,
thus;
pathetic
and most
fitting, dangerous
believe, of love.
to inspire
that
I had
perceived tell
nothing. it was
he did bad.
me that
Thereupon, and
almost reproof;
a little
into
my
answered, it shall
in heartfelt with
wrong
be retrieved
words, that he
somewhat attached
playfulness, to
importance
reproach. commenced an affair, but to talk quietly. He affair told me soon would afterward shortly fair, and not that that recall feared I
to Paris: this no
of guessing
dearest which
prologue question
I did
desire, a little
with
replying
more not
would remain,
benefit
his
health. my
that, for
this
once,
would at this
simple which well for any that your whom I think, betrayed Moved my
he grasped describe to
as you do not
say,
the love
that
know those as
goodness; I have
how
can
same stooped
indulgence over
so greatly of grief
offended? which,
He then in spite
me to conceal, of his
of himself,
the sound
voice
I can
say, growing
precipitately; composed:
and
doubtless me, of my
he
noticed
alarm,
at once
Pardon in spite my my
Madame; my
I feel
remarks,
profound respects
he added, It my seemed
departure. bring
suggested
visit
I reflect affair,
I guess
he wished ground
to does
say. he to
On what
emotion
when
I have able to
myself them.
as the unwilling
of
clear-sighted of
to leave
in ignorance
nephew
I have still, AT
to finish I feel.
were THE
it not
the fatigue DE
Adieu, OCTOBER,
dearest 17 -- .
CHTEAU
... , 25TH
123 THE PRE ANSELME THE TO honor of THE VICOMTE your with and as she upon of my DE letter, your VALMONT M. wishes, le Vicomte; to the person you and in had
HAD
receiving
myself,
in accordance
course that by a of
had
adopted
pointing
perhaps, return,
a risk of
putting in to
the the
way merciful
opposing,
receive
on she be
at home to Your M.
next, be so
should and
you, letter
appoint
be received. permit that you me may to invite be able you to not to delay, without the to runs is may
abandon which
dispositions
he who
of grace of God
withdrawn of
mercy
justice; a God
that
a moment
the God
of mercy me be
into
of vengeance. I beg you it: to believe however fulfill the the can we to soon that we
continue my I may of
to honor shall
confidence, as soon
yours,
as you will
desire ever
my
most
important
business I am
be to
duties
to which be that
peculiarly by the
devoted, blessing
and of
in
which,
see my
Weak who
that can
ourselves! to His
recalls
Religion which
even
happiness
of human
OCTOBER,
124 THE IN PRESIDENTE THE MIDST has thrown you, and either life of OF DE the me, TOURVEL astonishment, Madame, I cannot you TO MADAME in which forget with DE the ROSEMONDE news I received which is it no by have he with letters, him to
yesterday must longer a more been applied me, which the cause
he would of
retrieve I
faults, great
rather by
errors, Pre
youth. to
Anselme,
whom
direction, object of
in order
an interview of my
principal he had
which
I judge of
return I had
hitherto
retained,
in spite
made
the contrary. Doubtless, myself, it that repose? other if, I cannot but applaud this way and happy termination, for it. But cost and why felicitate needed lifes any this but to it,
as he states,
I am in any
responsible should
be the instrument, not than M. my that Him de Valmonts misery? it is not ceaselessly, love,
why
me my by me
happiness my indulgent
secured forgive
Oh, mine
friend, the in
I know pray my to
He lavishes utterly
has not
succor, guilty
to my that
plaint. favor
ic Do his we
more What
from have
absent? And
account it
owes
nothing? what
even my
were own?
that
before I do but if I
had been
Could me,
of a virtue should
He No,
has saved my
how
suffer is the
be dear him
to me,
if his to the
happiness common He me
to return His
cherished
charming
being
to pay since
of my
audacious me to love
that, myself
forbidden
to have
allowed
to see
my
fault
or my witness,
misfortune my dear
that and
I held
out
too
long that
this to in to
are my
it just Shall
I confess Insufferable
it is this
which,
torments
me most?
which will
the
ills
we
bear heart,
by
the
of
those
we
inflict!
Ah,
rebellious this
I will that of
myself
result visit
at last
painful I am upon
I shall and
himself I had
that made
nothing him
to him;
see his my so
toward
me
without my eyes.
emotion, Those
betraying he refused
me lower
which
repeated up to me trembling
I shall things,
indifference; further
my
receiving which
tranquil! eyes,
I shall follow
and my
I have
humiliation! me no with
let
me,
at of I
it to impregnate which on he
weakness.... religiously daily will soul. which one no until burn Oh,
letters,
longer the by
I will traces by of
impose them
myself
the
has even
love
us regret of feeling
when no let
us shun shame,
dire
passion, unites
often
at least away
replace
is Thursday and
Why at once
this
instant its
grievous troubles me
sacrifice, me;
of my we to
need has
offended his
repair I, who
and
like
intention is most
he begin that
each
shall
be my
me, this
to you of
in order
to
myself
with
arduous not
consolation, how
I will
receive me and
other heart.
know
to understand
to speak
precious
friendship for my me
shall to second
fill the my
my
whole that
shall
seem
too
care
I shall
happiness, I shall
of your
kindness
at last, very
become
worthy
wildly, has in it
I think, unceasingly
in this
letter;
trouble
harassed I ought to
at
which
friendship;
I rely
upon
hide
any
of my
Adieu, my
venerable
in a few
to announce
the day
of
PARIS,
PART
IV
MERTEUIL BEHOLD think HER VANQUISHED resist me! Yes, left THEN, my for friend, this proud woman mine who dared to
entirely;
since
is nothing full of my
her to grant to
happiness I have
be able
appreciate Can
it:
but then,
charm
let
a more
triumph? it is not
have
which had,
of love;
after
with
I counted which
trouble
that same
passing charm
nevertheless enough
I confess, cause by
in abandoning
me some
I be dominated sentiment?
at my Nay: I
an unknown
involuntary
as that this
caught
of the cause! it true. the who her part had to it; more not I and
rate,
women
whom
the
functions desire
I had
at was
as much in the
herself those
as I had women
habit
of
prudes others
no
than
in contrast conceal
whose they
provocative
defense
advances
had made. unfavorable and stories timidity, prejudice, of a spiteful by an with of aim
contrary,
I met
subsequently woman; an
clear-sighted
fortified by religion,
modesty; years of by
victory these
account; motives,
course their
as in my
advantageous, a complete
it is easier purchased
than hard
it
to myself
precious
of pleasure is no more
I experienced
when
which
than
of glory. of thinking
cherish that I
this can
of view, any do
saves
manner not
whom
I of
have my
possess of
plenitude energy of
that
the
power
pleasure
all the others. on this be important enchained and while read I break you then, studied to be
I cannot
always
these
bonds
at my yet
I am talking
to you
of my my
by which
I have when
acquired
learn
is exposed and
it seeks
to succor
I hope
them
employed from a
us. One
more usual
I must way:
heart
sentiments not
nonetheless these
interesting
preliminaries,
to know, appointed
settled
I to
of a timid
and repentant
I came
to the fair
recluse;
for
to rise
announced; she
her trembling
immediately the
signs task
because the
some the
with
time, and
moments my
I carefully of my
examined I could
victory.
chosen
suitable,
was
an
in
that
very and
But that, in
that,
facing
it,
was
a I the the
husband; one
woman, destroy
afraid of
haphazard At
that left
direction alone
labors.
were
I broached
having her
explained, of the
words, my
that visit,
must the
I had
been
dwelt
particularly
displayed yourself, on
me.
She
herself, proofs
as
you
expect inspired, my
which to
the even
refusal
letters, which
easy,
to obtain If
brusque
a flattery.
I went
profound no less
on my Led
virtues
away,
no doubt, I do not my
to approach having
I dared
to deem but I am
worthy. for
reproach As
judged an
otherwise; embarrassed
punished
mistake.
maintained
silence, It was
I continued: my from wish, you Madame, pardon end, you for either to justify you myself suppose in your eyes, or to
committed; I attach
with have
tranquillity, to embellish
to which
she endeavored not permit did tender was And me.... not
to reply: And the her difficulty to finish that that of her completing phrase. me me I the lie
permit tone: Is
it true And I
My It
must
must. voice
no need gentle
during
dialogue, were
of
the
raised scene
to mine. a touch I then of animation; said, even restores more the thus, to me than you
this
languid
Your
firmness,
think. of your
may
reproach, It is but me to
sought result
You
unhappy; I to desire
I will your
prove happiness,
that
you
have
succeeded And
even
beyond
your
the sound
announce her,
therefore, know in
which exist
I cried. Where
any I find
me Ah, I had
have I
you?
never,
never! much
extent,
counted
disposition, giving
or perhaps
owing
and
painful
I was
to everything,
it was
impossible
me to weep. I remembered good, and that that, in order to subjugate a woman, her all means are great and
it would
be sufficient
to astound
by some favorable I my
substituted voice, vow eyes at and your I she had often became really while but loud
I continued, these
this our
met. but I
for
wishing and
to take. ominous
However, whisper,
me:
Well
then,
silence,
which Her
and
observant the
ill-assured the
attitude,
breathing, trembling
muscles, proof
half-raised
position was
arms, to
wished
produce: and we
finishes one
another,
in order
to succeed
in this, capable
as possible, of so violent
to an appearance a condition, I am
of tranquillity, weakening
of calming
without very
its impression. my for wish your air: to live peace, for and
was
my
transition: and
It was myself
happiness,
I have Then,
troubled with
I trouble me,
it too.... little
a composed,
constrained,
Madame;
accustomed
as I am to the storms
of passion,
how
to repress
wrong Ah,
to abandon be calm,
myself I
to
them, conjure
If be
you more in a I
Ah, the
I added, long.
great, I
a distraught sake,
I not, This
mercys me
deign leave
to take me
back. which
may
courage. said me to
the
precious
collection of your
from
Behold, It bound
assurances me thus,
life;
me.
Give
signal Here, M.
which my
must
separate mistress
forever.... to her tender and what concern: would Is it not led But, say? the you
timorous
with
Is not fruit
taking And
your
which me own.
course course
from
you, her
me, in
I clasped from
and, potent
proprieties said I,
strong a little
which
in
an extent than
adored, all
your
adorned this
happiness
a tear be the
at least; most
which
I shall
make
grievous
I spoke
thus,
her
heart I
face; and
few
It was
Nay, listen
to me, it is my At As this
No, fell
word still
herself, so
swooning I feigned
I was
fortunate
a success,
but,
I led
her,
or
carried
her, and
to the
spot
field was
of my submissive
triumph; and
in truth
she did to
to
herself
already
abandoned
conqueror. far, will the my give true lovely you friend, pleasure, of that real you and war will you find, will I believe, see that as we me combat maneuvres to inspire him was then an a purity I departed often though who the of in method nothing so been do of
principles the
which, Judge to
have as
war. forced
1 I had ih by
enemy
scientific able
retreat;
to to
engaged;
I left
nothing
except certainty
in my
consideration
of a great
of resources retreat,
in case by which
of defeat; I could
That
am of
Hannibal,
be enervated
by the delights
such and
not
confusion prude:
of shrinking, concerning
without purely
differences, of
which
local,
I simply that,
followed
high
road
a single not
speech,
neglect.
I met
a really from
alarming under
resistance, which it
its excessive
character
than
the form
a woman
seated,
rigor, nor of
and
face; fixed
of thinking, a continuous
an effort. I tried
Such
was her
Madame
to recall this
attention
a caress,
innocent gasping
apparent
apathy sobs
at once at intervals,
convulsions,
with
resumed that
several I was
times,
and
always
more
loudly;
the for
last a
so violent
entirely
discouraged
by it, and
feared
moment
that
won
victory. number,
I fell found
back this At
upon one:
the And
among have
my her
happiness? face,
this still
the
adorable had,
me; already my
wild,
then?
protestations. speeches. languorously, which relieves You the may right While
happy
praises supple;
I was leaning
yielding that
feel,
consoles
way,
I no longer when
left
it;
it was fain
I would
I met, rendered
resistance, having
and
are
right;
creature far as it
so
may
render
to that: side,
this with
moment, refusals
I give nor
myself
shall candor,
regrets.
It was and
naive
or sublime, my
to me her person in it. The time and mine swear I said. I was
her
charms, was
and
to tell
of her never myself. at least I shall as letter. will time. mawkish what Do
of the action that which and that, me to heavy occupy that you? in your of so? I
reward? may
is not
arrangement my word,
proposed
to you
in my my
I fulfill
with
in the country, like not submit will to scold forget anew lose that, to
do not
even
happiness once
indulgence. of your
entering little
more
the ranks
adorers, that
I must lover
fantasies.
Remember,
however,
the new
no whit
rights
of a friend. Yes, that adieu Prvan, my angel! after I send thee all the kisses has been Truly, success he is of love. obliged cruelly
of prison, today.
and your
is complete!
OCTOBER,
126 MADAME I SHOULD DE ROSEMONDE REPLIED on my deprived to thank and I own last TO to letter THE you had these the less One PRESIDENTE before, not my amiable back my DE TOURVEL child, pains, if the
HAVE
last good
most of my
eager
wished exhausted;
I do
more
resolution consequence sex would But which shipwreck You will will what
come
Valmonts speaking,
only of of
humanly
the lose
been
these been
have
of means? sorrow which forever easier have severity: but fine you which death, are, you and dread in its than for an not the me
daughter, if feel it
subsist still
entirety, remorse me to
it was
speak
born, last
dies
or from gives
case, frankly
in which my
which
you no
opinion.
It is cruel to aught
to alarm save as
hopelessly
longer
palliation;
ii but
it is right
in order submission
to inspire
to counsels
be
me for that
your the
physician, little
it is as such which
that you
I speak
to
you, at in
experience is nothing
perhaps
recovery virtuous
as your permit
friend, myself
has
subjugated
became me, my
even
more
so through whom
its object. I
If love, to
I confess
indeed, danger
many
laudable there
qualities
without
upon
converted but
doubtless, have
there
worthy
to do this:
flattered that
thought, you
should
be reduced
to
my
dearest will
fair, have,
that
instead
of
the
risks
you
you
besides
conscience
of mind,
happy the
myself,
doubt and
result
perhaps,
error. in that
to see you
reasons amiable
here Come
and
lost
to rejoice gave
fond
mother unworthy
so happily
you
to do nothing
VALMONT IF I HAVE have that not you not NOT replied to your it is quite in common it in oblivion: to you the plainly had has Now, ideas what it letter simply sense. but, of the 19th, that it put Vicomte, it is not that and could I
cling tell
contains, I think.
have but it
to replace me to
in my
single
a I
make can
a part ij
this. easily
at least, how to
you
be
imagine I am
I indeed! to occupy my
in
awaiting Highness!
sublime
of Your that
forsooth, the
distraction Madame de of
charm made
experience,
when
are
compromising, it is your
pleasures,
and suffice
bounties,
somewhat
certainly, equally
are rich
however Perhaps
at myself,
myself you in
is a fault
of mine;
have,
especial, who
that me,
the and
Danceny, making in
is solely
before age, my
may
work
more and my
than I will
to secure that,
happiness my whim
permit
to give
at any
moment. with, me quite It seems there prefer willing, to me might you very could out that of you
But, might
However, of my
to give
the
reason
opinion.
would grateful believing from in any I should inform your Adieu, account above sure
have for
many
sacrifices would my
to not debtor!
me;
and
I,
instead be far
of capable
being of are
as you were
expect, quite
that other
still fashion
as we
each
in our
together time,
a long
I am
converted,
I promise and
Until you
then, have
make
other
kisses;
were
Be satisfied adieu
if instead
of bidding
you
as of old, Your AT
as at present.
servant, THE
CHTEAU
128 THE PRESIDENTE RECEIVED me on the DE TOURVEL TO MADAME your had DE tardy still ROSEMONDE reply. been in It my would own You longer it by his vaunt
YESTERDAY, instant, if my
is its nothing
and If even
is M. consider
de Valmont. me no
worthy guile. death myself You have believe, can not ever have
I fear is that,
it than
placed in favor
de Valmont latter.
the
the fact. your it contains. in me, It is not when nor that letter Do that I that and must not it do I
impression which
upon
to a regret
I fear
torments,
is happy;
this
idea,
then He
that has
myself; center of
my
thoughts,
sentiments, will
actions. to me,
is necessary
be precious
I shall from
deem
have
eyes
resolved
little
I need
by the for,
fear
you
seem wish
to for
he will me lived
ceased not
will
then
which but
alone that
be my memory
it will that
be in him him, in
to admit now
I loved Madame,
I shall my
read, by
heart. to that
of
your
esteem
my
frankness
myself
complete more
to on
you
to suspect
vanity
to count to pretend
it still,
when,
in ceasing most
to it. servant.
humble
and obedient
1ST
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL TELL and ME banter THEN, which MY lovely in friend, your whence last letter? it, comes Pray, which the tone of crime you in bitterness have such ill I
prevails
what put
suspecting having
consent
what
aught
done but we
to desire, the
makes you
took
effect
what that
mighty but
in such a mere these even, is far of love. come for from that
a case
know
protocol;
authorized, no longer
seems
believe Methinks, old relish does me: you That, imagine woman could yourself, reduced a faithful
necessary
between on
frank
method, flattery
takes
the value
in this
manner to see
which
I attach it would
it recalls me to
very
cause,
of it otherwise. is the you world you tell me, a point. But that for only error have which thought I am seriously to to and it, and drawn you, conscious that and, You not only of; there even have found that for I do not any that I at
could
existed less,
I could as you
prefer feign
appreciate you
to such mirror.
it proves
have more
could I was
have
not
to have
a cause to the
this
idea. permitted
is
other
I infer
words, of
more the
from than
person speaking?
finds
the
time
And
when
I was
keenly of you;
affected if
by
one
or
the
other,
was over
desirous since,
I showed not
preference liaison,
of them;
in short,
I could
except for
of the two
others,
I do not
in that
so great
a matter
more
for
me
to
justify
myself
as to
the for, it is
un known to begin
which not
to be also it is stronger
result give
could how
it the
over fresh, it
delicious
pleasures keen?
know to tell
to render
as they was of
which
to assign
to this,
if I can
see in
it hardly it was
have the
at your
child,
I only her
await
your
to be rid
ingenuousness
I may
of sufficient my lovely
attention justice,
I appeal
to your
to the long
since you it
tone
to compensate see for I will are, that whether a day, prove you
when
not and
your
times,
in a thousand of my heart.
manners,
you
sovereign lovely
friend;
I await
your
reply
with
much
eagerness.
3RD
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
130 MADAME AND do you us? Is WHY, seem it to DE MY ROSEMONDE DEAREST fair, TO THE PRSIDENTE you cease DE TOURVEL child? Why
would all
cease
between all I
believe
think less
The than
therefore,
letter
caused
me is far
relative
to yourself! O my being was youthful loved truly that delicate which friend! ever I tell love it you should with make has so sorrow: you not you are far Ah! what too worthy of who very to
happy. found
and promised
sensitive her
misfortune Do men
much
felicity!
they
possess? honorable these, not how in their few actions, know dear same know how child, and constant in their in is
but, our
to put that
hearts!
suppose,
my the
own. more
Indeed, ardor
even
do not
solicitude
which object
causes is ever
of which in the
he feels, and
the so
This
noticed,
has, conduct.
of their desires;
pleasure
to
gratify with
his
other
arouse her, it
To please, itself.
him,
is but
a means with
to success; women
is
success
which
of this that
manner
of feeling, taste, a
reality. love,
short, the
exclusive but
which
naught
a pleasure destroy;
perhaps, women
another it is a
in
every from
desire, allows
but
nature,
disgust
at the
point
where
seems
should deem
or less
exceptions, truths.
one
might
contradict which
by the public
has distinguished
infidelity
for
men
which sex,
they
prevail been
they save
should by
be those good
to whom
means of their
seem
hope my
feeling
thought, to
to have
chimerical our
never
clings and
and
already
real,
inseparable
a lively number,
pains,
fulfill alone
remedy thing
regimen is to pray, to
advice to pity
blame in our
I even
believe
in His
paternal
sight,
a host
virtues
redeem I conjure
a single you,
weakness. my dear friend, are less that, own part guard a proof yourself of above strength another it they is not all than possessor in your from of of power those entire your to and
violent
resolutions
which do not
forget your
in rendering
employ friends
expression, of it which
of the
previously
possessed
never my that
to reclaim. daughter; will ever think sometimes above of your all else, affectionate the object mother, of her and
be, and
dearest
CHTEAU
DE
... , 4TH
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
VALMONT TIS than you would Have motive form WELL the last; that, for DONE, but you VICOMTE, now, as for let us talk myself, and I am better friendship, pleased and which with I hope you you to this time
in all
convince to desire
the arrangement
appear
piece remarked of
of madness. that two and by pleasure, sexes, that, the does which not, is, in effect, the suffice sole to
the them;
nevertheless,
a liaison
followed can
a law
alone
change; and
it when
needs
be really
had
not
if it exists half,
by one pleasure
thereby; other is
from
pleasing, pleasure
which of
is a little deceiving;
indeed, up an
which
added
is arranged. of us two sharpers, said We will undertake who they, had to deceive each the other other? while of the their
know
and
gave and
game. time
example,
together
we can so well
employ
that
in this
I am
as much humor
by nor
your
I am acting agreed
neither upon
refuse us will
you
price
between night;
perfectly even
suffice know
for how
one
I do not
to adorn
it, not
regret.
this
regret
and,
however
it can be lasting. and even before the first to it, you have of yet the
see that
with however,
me:
I was you a
to have still
letter or
prude;
because of
cling which
the you
bargain me I
have unless
believe,
nothing. frequently;
make
a mistake,
tender alone?
what
would
she do when
Surely wish,
wit
enough
herself? but
I could
have, over in my
then, in last
temper for
that
I showed,
of you, a
and
this
is again which think, find risk: closely already present lavish sacrifice more Do
as much I desire,
is to the
postpone of which
perhaps, until my
date
we should incur
Belleroche by a thread.
to my
although in
himself
to love
on him.
to make
A reciprocal
infidelity
potent. you know when I regret sometimes that we are reduced it was loveI to these was resources! and In you,
I believe
concerned such
with
a happiness
assuredly, not
make,
enough,
I do not
deserve; occupy
then,
even
myself
I derive abruptly.
at the present
moment
writing
to you,
to leave
132 THE PRSIDENTE TOUCHED, myself entirely DE TOURVEL TO WITH were I not it. Why time that MADAME your DE ROSEMONDE to me, I sort would from I see of it it!
MADAME, to it,
kindness in
prevented must
some
it be that,
venture
to you
admire to strong
which potent
only
frailties and
charm
preserves
so soft
even
by the side
a friendship of your
I say the same And it at this they them! how far how
their
cannot when I to
should
I not Yes, be
happiness, say, is
moment? to
as you Valmont
we ought so far
hated;
but
them,
which
excessive then,
O my
greatly
say,
perhaps,
him
him
so, far
he deserves.
led astray
by certain What
he admits can
it himself; He
love
as he does?
I say to you?
chimerical in that
with
which he
love have I
should
more
more I found
further
to obtain? which
confess,
an air
of reserve, in spite me
and which
often which
of myself, of him. to
given
abandon
without the If if
constraint of mine.
movements knows reserved die, adore render happiness attaches. then, him. if
desires
this
happiness
was let
me,
of
Ah,
it is an illusion, to live
before Why
to love
other
woman
I feel, strongest
from tie,
arouses it is this
delicious
sentiment
ennobles
which
sort,
and
makes
it worthy
of a tender
and
generous
soul,
my you
venerable, at greater
my length: other at
indulgent here is
friend. the
It hour me.
is in
vain
that he
I has But
and
every and,
thought this
forsakes it is
me! that I
happiness, it.
moment,
so
can
scarcely PARIS,
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL WHAT, I would please I permit of me energy? that THEN, not you? you of late, MY LOVELY for you, know the friend, reward and Pray, are those of sacrifices which you deem be to to
make Let
which,
me only
them,
you,
to refuse if even
conceived or my then,
Sacrifices
which and
I would
or could you
I am in love
subjugated? which
suspect
attached I am it to that,
I set upon
success?
and I offer be
to prove de
it to you. Tourvels
prove After
at Madame doubt.
expense.
assuredly, I have time met befell, great almost days longer And
no further without
been
able,
I believe, who
myself,
to devote that
some is rarely
to a woman with.
of being at and,
Perhaps, me
to abandon
now, that
surprising that it
is scarce often
months and
I have cost
of much
less
value from
me so much!
it to my cause
would it?
of the zeal
This
timid; sufficed
incessantly so that
of her
happiness, just
I am only it was
Yet
a thing may
women of
and which
and we
whatever factors,
never merit,
is all does
among
whom
always
class,
perhaps
nowadays carried
of having absorb
in turn, for
almost of
something
enjoyment person:
depends
on the
circumstances
on the
it comes
them
us. purposes made love of my observation, affair, following whom from and to find who a delicate itself road, for and saw ever
in love
whose heart
emotions, to reach
the day),
senses; rise
speak a
moment soul.
recover
to her
she must of of
that not
force
sentiment I dare
will
such never,
I should
another. than
that with
because not.
mind will
does
it follow
is caught? adventure
Certainly prevent
which
me from one.
embarking
on others, I am free
more not
agreeable
even Her my
neglected mother
the brings
little her a
whom,
I hold yesterday
cheap. I assured
in three
conceive tell
Danceny love
method? it
us that it enslaves.
creates not
Shall
how
myself to weaken
may too
Already,
I am about
impression, and,
which
I have
by
dividing
if a simple
multiply little
to restore proper.
It seems I consent
motive Tis
for
preventing
it; and
Danceny
service. He is,
in truth, in
those
greatest
discover
whether
power,
that,
or another, meantime,
occasion;
which letters
have
more
the happy
day.
lad must
to do!
But
this
childish
and sweet
return hope
may Yes,
hold
me,
and I would
ceased
bonds
have
an error
remained I will
united. deserted
returns hope;
happiness The Please, restores different comparable delicious Adieu, pray my you, more
and will
dHarcourt: more . in the the sentiment, pleasures, none shall which in of them find our is
lands no and,
I loved the
then, you
oppose to me;
idea,
having
that we
more
friend. forget
to await I desire
your it.
return;
but
hasten
it,
PARIS,
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
VALMONT TRULY, say once you VICOMTE, and to YOU whom A bare not ARE one idea like can which the children, show nothing before because upon of it to whom they which you, one cannot would I warned take it, your whole to if you to at
of it! I was
comes
to me,
settledbecause my attention
I speak
you
advantage and to
to it when in
I am seeking spite me of
to forget in the
a measure,
myself,
desires! prudence
to support it more
repeat
which
impossible. moment, be
at this
I should
which true,
to your are
happiness? an illusion It is love, but you me), you prove as to or the love a
you
under
to Madame
deny
it in toward
instance, you
which
you
to curiosity this
Would
perfectly it is not
doubt your
Quite bad
simply,
heart but
on your great
intelligence, interest Thus, suppress nevertheless, retained Madame sensitive and such in not while all
words
imagined taking
without true, it is
notice
you
the same de
it is no longer an astounding
Tourvel; even
delicate a rare
same but,
with since
would incur
be no would of
in
the
renounce time
of ever
assured
I am
speaking
to you
without
have
I will
no more
too
clearly than
that
it might and
a dangerous
friends, in
courage
defending to
myself: refrain
courage;
for
of it, if it be only
taking
a course
to be a bad one. opinion by persuasion sacrifices the word which exact indeed, at your to that I I am
then,
to bring
you not in
put
should
make. a
it is not do so. my
I care
dissimulate,
I had need
exact de merely
this to
this than
become
a woman you
must exists
which so as me, it
think
to
others
which
beloved
object.
require, effort in to
would, but
perhaps,
make put
a grand no faith
it even; be convinced
I confess,
empty
all: offer
I should me with
so good
a grace,
about service to
on my more
abuse me to that
that,
indulgent without
just,
dispose
feelings, fain
Be rigorous! and
then
I should even to
to thank I
who
instance,
should to me. In
which
again, this
Vicomte, is no more
I should
... how?
... But
a plain
impossible Do you
what
advocates, io as they I am I am ir
above
authorities, justice in
reason the
them.
compromise. iq is skillful,
reassured eloquent,
when and
attorney
pretty.
If
these
three
were course
to be of of affairs;
no
more and
worth,
it then,
to change
what,
only
is finished: ball;
costs is divided.
it is indeed liberty on my
sacrifice
Adieu,
Vicomte; me,
of your
pleasures
will
recompense AT THE
in part,
I undergo. 17 --
CHTEAU
... , 11TH
135 THE I AM able. PRSIDENTE ENDEAVORING Ah God! When me DE TOURVEL TO I write TO to you, of my MADAME without last letter, yet DE ROSEMONDE if I shall my of my excessive despair to feel be
knowing which
think from
happiness which my
prevented
It is the me only
thought strength
overwhelms
me now,
enough
sorrows,
and deprives
betrays
misfortunes it is from
be heaped
together
I experience,
is a mere
suspicion:
from
him: He
what will
justify the
Unhappy
reproaches
with true,
of thee! me, am false which exposed I saying? to fewer me Ah, even I have ... and to lost so I
... A
even
right
to despise how
has been
duties,
is the sorrow
is founded
upon
redouble. friend; feel however it for my up me, unworthy if you and I may can form have any made idea myself of your I suffer. I will It was
still
of what you
read to for
letter,
nothing;
then,
courage since
incident. to sup
yesterday; Valmont gave may hours know be that which a very me judge later, not
first
time
I was had
going
came
going
out with
remaining tone
However, change.
and
a sensible have
something
displeased some
him;
afterward me,
to recollect not
to leave which
away: and
without I then
regret,
seemed
affectionate,
which
to be sincere. Being first and left alone, I judged since carriage. it more proper not to excuse myself from my my
engagement entered my
I was
at liberty
to fulfill my
toilette of in
Unfortunately,
coachman of people
the Opera,
and I was
involved
in the crowd
front
of
me, My was
in
the
rank
next
to
my but
Valmonts and my of of
palpitated, my
not go and
it was
his
own
was what
to retreat,
astonishment as you my
I had
already that
but by ceased
would odious at
believe
same
never peals
of the carriage,
to stare
of scandalous of prostration to
condition be for me
which
was I
let but of
myself, it was
driven
the
house each
where instant my
I felt not M.
on the
swooning
above I
restrain de
tears. and sent him to issue orders me not my from to wait that be letter this for the home
return,
wrote not
Valmont,
he was
at home.
Wishing,
at any again
price, with
I sent
before who
telling would
I thought of
letters, to this
orders
doubtless himself,
they and
were I have
he has not
presented
from my
friend, you
I have know my
nothing heart.
further My sole
to add: hope
you is that
are
informed not
of long
I may
tender
friendship. 17 -- .
15TH
NOVEMBER,
VALMONT DOUBTLESS, not that expect MONSIEUR, me to receive This to come note, no have you AFTER again; WHAT nor, is to passed yesterday, at all you will
desirous of
the return
intention the
letters,
never
which, infatuation
have
a moment,
this
is dissipated,
express I admit
have am to
destroyed. blame me have that for having victims; deserved in and more an shown in you I accuse handed all esteem, than interval, for I by a
of which but
before at least,
been not
in that to be
alone: you
I had
to insult for
contempt. my
losing
alone
to be judged still
discriminates, who
PARIS,
NOVEMBER,
TOURVEL THIS INSTANT ONLY, it, MADAME, and it has left do you has your me with of letter barely me? been the Ah, handed strength doubtless, all far my from I! you; me life, my to me; to I reply have even soul I
shuddered to it. my were have you! have you! against against cause only had What
then,
form
never
forgive
to cover ever
with
me!
What,
Humiliate when I of
you!
When
a moment
worthy
and contain
I admit the
have to
wherewithal that
them, of
it not
rebel mine?
at the
mere
thought you
complaint
against
However,
judged exposed
me capable yourself
of this
atrocious your
feared
to it through degraded
to me.
yourself is vile
to such in your
a degree
by your
I am myself,
eyes! emotion I should quite which employ another and fix this idea causes me, I am losing, all: facts upon life, of a the
confess
I retrace my of own my
which I cannot
which ever
conceive, my despair?
memory
which
be my
Ah, have
if my
your
anger,
at any me over
rate,
to seek
to hand it?
to my cause
The
first
when important
I am
by
It was
which
could
not
I hoped
to meet milie,
Opera, there,
I had
knowing
or love; at her
milie house,
without
me
a dozen just
I consented,
it was
I met
immediately of displeasing
be driven you
to hold
or of grieving
is so potent
bound me to
even this of
that
it
induced of
of the by no
abuse means
she
saw and
my her have
embarrassment mad
increase,
the
shew for
I blush
to think
could by
the
pain
itself I am wrongs
due to my
unfortunate case of
guilty, and
away,
reproach not in
in silence I have
I shall interest
concerning
them;
great
I am thrown that of
by this
it
to pay
the and
wait But
eternal
to bring
my
I be silent,
left
delicacy? to excuse I will in or palliate never love. admit, Nay, iu my that what fault: this can I confess
humiliating there be in
upon
between by shame
senses, a pure by
soon be
happiness profane never which pangs eyes like But which you,
Above things
uniting Leave
which a
vile
degraded own
be established as humiliating
in their
to know away
do you pure
which
and,
as the Divinity,
it punish what
feeling on
penalty
impose
is more
than
that
rendered
You
punishing
and
I ask
you
for
not
that
I deserve
them,
but you!
because
they
to me,
come and
to me from setting me
no further over or
price
on
my
to hand
indulgent
remind hearts; always us owed perhaps What retrieve word. so long an eternal PARIS,
those of the
which born
of those those
sweet
days love
which alone
benefits
of love
I say
by your yesterday
bounty. you
It is for swore
to decide my will
I will was
happiness you
secure to
on you!
abandon
me today
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL I INSIST, fault you MY CHARMING force for friend: no, I am not the part. I in love, Only am. and it is not and proof my
me to play how
consent, I made
return; of it
yourself
sincere by what
yesterday, Know business: whole at first, slight I had persist that then
occurs was
prude, in spite
and
quite
for
Volanges, V---s
of her
night
at Madame me with
hardly by
myself
disturbed or at least,
me with; to assure
I felt
except pure
that
trivial For
pretext, myself,
left I
much
grieved.
testify came to
to you, trouble
pleasures. I had, however, saved from fine me the drew half cause from Opera, it; enough for you Emilie beside for uneasiness, know that had not my hardly that of utter four the
must
with
in my mine, side
carriage, a block
Puritan nearly
up exactly a quarter
and
us for
of an hour was
by side.
We
could
no means
of escape. to milie that it, piece and, she had with peals that it was the and is a
woman that
will iw
of folly, as she
milie
creature, piece
examined, of such
as she angered
anyone. to my she sent up my house the very time, same with with
woman
sent ix
in her soon
obstinacy, made
a second mind
as I had with
to sleep
carriage, this
order on
to the
morning; him
reaching that
the messenger
of love,
he told
I should
back my
that return
night.
You my
can
well
imagine
news, dignity
and
that
on to
I found
dismissal
announced
proper
the occasion. Thus have not, first, this been as you because adventure, finished, will which as you in your see, this view was never if price to be determined, it is not on its let finished, could that it is is,
morning;
believe, not
because think
continuation: myself be
I did
I should you
quitted;
because this
severe
reasons
relied just
on love received
succeeded.
confirming is is not
rupture, Above
the
not most
announced that
times not
lose
a moment over
already go is only
an this and
myself, one
sealed:
formula
a general
absolution;
can only my
be performed friend;
Adieu, PARIS,
charming
of this
great
event.
15TH
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
139 THE How too PRSIDENTE I REPROACH much and too DE TOURVEL my TO tender MADAME friend, for I am derive DE having the from rather this state Valmont offensive ROSEMONDE spoken cause me if still to you you are
passing which
sorrows! you
grieved and II
at present; am happy. Peace O joy is guilty I reproached a certain to repair? not enter even, is capable I would have that said I do into
sorrows all
pardoned; to
you!
serious,
wrongs
which if, on
bitterness was
necessary,
the
details would
of but
facts
which
justify
him; alone me of
the mind
appreciate however,
them. your
were aid
With
inconstancy. which opinion mine wrong And love justifies complain, which yet and how my I in
nonetheless that of
wounds Valmont
delicacy; even
should very
suffers that
do not
believe
has he retrieved
by the
happiness! Either been my afraid felicity that strength I should I have daughter judged is greater, I had lost it: or I know but what the I may value tell of it better, you is that, as those for the since if I felt I have excess I I have had just of your scold ever
again
as cruel high
I paid O
a price
mother, much
scold hastiness;
grieved
rashly
calumniated imprudence,
whom
recognizing it.
see her
happy,
enhance
by sharing 16TH
NOVEMBER,
17 -- , IN
THE
EVENING.
MERTEUIL How my COMES last letter IT, MY lovely to me friend, that I receive one; Indeed, affairs. effect; that, instead that of reproaches and present, I shall of last pupil, rate these no reply three from you? Yet have speak
seemed
days
I could not
I am vexed;
I shall
the
fresh and
proofs
it is I, at candor,
receive you no
suspected
and
I should probably
to you
at all.
at any
some
time
to come, you
reasons my the
which
attention case of
past;
little
Volanges, I had
I became
porter,
could
precautions an
safety;
we trembled caused I
piece and
escaped
a fright,
more. asleep, but were in that state of repose and abandonment the door defense indeed, no of as the for the living
when my
sword,
saw
one: but
but, found
was
a search, our
then, door,
forgotten only
ordinary to or badly
which
pushed
opened
of itself. my timid companion, she had fallen, there with a view to calming herself, her, I no longer and other my and not
or hidden
betwixt with
the bed no
stretched violent
without
than
in her
she felt
the effects.
violent
colic
pains,
even
less
to acquaint for
she had no suspicion so much it! Oh, innocence, this one loses
before that
preserve rid of
is necessary
a great
deal
it was go
time
at once them
physician would
surgeon confide
family,
informing under
would
of secrecy; should,
she,
not,
she should Madame daughter I made thence whom condition. nothing physician like But lead lead Adieu, PARIS,
her to seek
assistance, and
awake of a
a natural
delicate anxiety.
attention
with abroad
what since;
speed but
I could, the
and
returned I knew
I was will be
mistaken; in
hopes The
noticed
house. a name;
secret; be
has given
business
I? Your did
believe
it at all, of it.
me to seek my lovely
of preserving you,
friend;
I embrace 17--.
I bear
you
a grudge.
21ST
NOVEMBER,
VALMONT GOOD does for only Tell my lack that me GOD, VICOMTE, matter HOW to you? it? you Do Ah, you trouble you me with your obstinacy! it, that But no; What it it is is
silence of
suppose,
if I maintain it were!
reasons
would them.
to God
me to tell under an
or
are what
you you
to
between these me
choice what
which
is the do
would
say
I myself
to think? appear pray, said to make what that does you a great it prove loved occasion but with and would you this that this merit for of your your last scene with the mine? Prsidente I certainly her, or I to ;
system, well
to deceive
which it
seem be very
to you much
easy the
you
times
know whoever
that
you
are,
a romantic
is not, I have
thought,
what Truly
think, with
is
that that that or and her feel her just but and And has
a love
with you
which in
you
are
a woman
not
possess;
which rank;
places which
attached
when a favorite
in short, not
prevent
jb My are never
seems
or friend sure
tyrant
her
slave. to regain
quite
succeeded, you
as soon leave
pardon,
me for
In your
last
if you tell me
do not anything
speak
of this affairs; on
it
is because to you
seem subject
the
silence
these ask me
thousand calmly If I it
decided have my
another common!
Vicomte!
answer moment
to be afraid much. I am
to give resolved,
is perhaps no more
to speak I can
a story.
May
be you
will
not
have
time That
to is
it right?
worst
of my
a woman that,
did or he
honor.
indeed,
to feel
but
the and
greater that he
in that was by
he had aware
free;
well
one his
meets life
thus,
ceasing This
It is not moment
fault. him
to give
render
generous make position without application One If, tires then, one
might him,
be
to say, any
friend:
therefore, whose
other might
following
letter,
as a remedy
to his disease: angel: of it is a law an adventure my of nature; which fault. had virtue, and that time is as it is not has my fault. me
occupied
four
mortal just
months,
instance, much,
I had
as much that
as you should
saying
it is not my that
finish
at the same
It is not it follows
time
past
I have
deceived
you:
but my
then
pitiless
fondness
in some I love
measure
forced
me to it! demands
It is not that
fault. you.
Today, It is not I jc
whom
to distraction
I sacrifice
am very but, if
that only
here
is a fine men
opportunity with
for
calling while
has
gifted
constancy,
women Believe advice Adieu, perhaps It is not and You what will
my
fault. as I have think it bad, pleasure, taken another my you mistress. fault. without my fault. attempt, letter. you regret: This
very
it is not I leave
angel; return.
with
I shall the
It is not of this
moment, from
effect
last next
know
in my of the
renewal
treaty
propose. By the
then, I thank
adieu.... details jd my as to the of scandal little on Volanges; the day it is after of an her your
way, that
will
keep
the
gazette you
I send
condolences
on the loss
CHTEAU
MERTEUIL UPON or little MY WORD, MY your lovely letter, friend, and All the I know story not you you whether told is that so that Prsidente. me, this I have and last the misread model to it, a I
it contained. calculated again, tender because, I thought upon time with you as yet
I can tell
an effect: celestial
I simply I did
missive first,
a whole this
long you
her
meditate
grand
should
the expression. my beloveds reply nothing. I shall this morning; wait enquire is difficult. the end of And of not did but until it is
five
if then of form,
myself;
in matters present,
the first
may
believe,
I am most
anxious
to hear
of your
suspected amend?
his generous
no doubt,
is, and
whom?
this
letter reply.
until
of being
to enclose
the expected
At two
oclock
in the afternoon.
Still this
I am you
hurry;
I have
not
time
to add
a word:
but
the tenderest 17 -- .
kisses
of love?
PARIS,
NOVEMBER,
143 THE THE PRSIDENTE VEIL IS RENT, Grim death, the truth road DE TOURVEL upon me, TO which and MADAME was shows painted DE ROSEMONDE of my and I
a sure remorse.
is traced torments,
between if they
follow you
my
complaint;
It is not the
one
utter,
and
grant
my me
last no
me to my There and
to forget
to consider even
of misery them.
sufferings
wounds to me
save
shame.
I will not
weep shed
over
yesterday any.
a tear.
withered
Madame. never
Do
not
answer
me.
I have
made
a vow
upon
that
cruel
to receive
another. 17 -- .
27TH
NOVEMBER,
MERTEUIL YESTERDAY, being house in nor polite this out AT THREE at having fair; a refusal I retired, I was OCLOCK received told that in the evening, my lovely myself nothing neither friend, at the
of patience
to receive in the
at which this
surprised; a woman
hope
would The
to honor
me with
at least
of reply. nine
it brought there.
me home
found I
Astonished for
at this
which if
chasseur or
the he
sensitive
dead.
informed
indeed, was
in the of
forenoon
she
to the back
Convent her
at
seven saying
oclock that
evening, not to
sent her
carriage This is
home.
convent a resolution,
right to all
she
obligations assume.
some upon
only them
stage then,
world
brilliant who
severe
critics,
accused or more
quicker
from
to end; of honor.
the place
discover This
when
pains,
one I am sure
so; and I should I was The that from own ever course
as nothing,
if in this
to have
a favored
my
but
I am
herself save
be no If
those she
formation! What
might
think, and of
better,
bring
possibility hope?
which without
desires, any
as long
I could
importance
without
taking we but
experiment succeed, wished my fair your your the little not it,
would be one
repeating,
which
seems to receive
I am waiting Come
reward, recover
prayers your
for
return. friends
quickly
then
pleasures, That of
of adventure. out in amazing one place, I found but well. Yesterday, among pupil my my
I called, your
already
in full
women, my
a month one,
in truth,
me a desire
that
like today
to have
turned His
it is joy. a
how
at such
a day himself;
he sent
to enquire in a
after noble
and
on no occasion he asked
present
finally, congratulate
epistle,
her
on the
so that a certain
these You
details,
for
I left
at the of the
can have
no notion
grand that,
of seeing Indeed, my
one at closer
to him to you be my
made would to
experiment.
should The
her
husband? lover!
masterpiece I have
lover, myself
above having my
first
myself,
uttered lovely
return
then,
to enjoy
your
empire
over
me,
to receive PARIS,
and to pay
me its reward.
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
VALMONT SERIOUSLY, her you the letter VICOMTE, which I wrote my HAVE you YOU for left the Prsidente? Really, all good you faith, are Have charming that You recently gained part you ; sent and this will I the of it.
her? In
have
surpassed gratifies
triumph think, so
I have
perhaps,
disparaged;
it is over you
you: loved
bravely than
sacrificed
thousand vanity
submit was
to raillery. right,
what
lengths
wise
man
indeed,
when
he said
of happiness. you be now, if I had well only know; wished and, run to play should you you a trick? even and But I me to
would
am incapable in my my If I turn
as you and
reduce
despair,
I will
the risk,
surrender
victor. capitulate, I might the however, set up! skill, you it And or should would the is really mere you frailty: would for, deserve with which with if I liked, I what admire, sweetly It
quibbles for
perhaps the
them! you
instance,
propose would without apparent when believe myself you Tis have you desire. What! must woman the
to renew all
pleasures longer
this it
be no
offer
prude while
would I should
of your we should
of us be deceived,
but
would a pity
the rest matter? for that, conceiving by a single obstacle projects, you should step, most
a genius and an
so little should
execution; put
yourself
invincible
You have
had thought
an idea
of renewing, indeed!
and Ah,
you
could
write me,
my
letter
me clumsy
believe fails
when spot,
strikes
at anothers
heart, When
wound
is incurable.
guiding
your for
blows, one
I had
not
forgotten her
that
was
my that I
rival, you
that had to
preferred
to me, has
in short,
been should to
consent means:
you not
I even if
and
you
be
vexed that
at your I will
success, no
you
I am
so easy
on the
subject
trouble
further
us speak
of something
else. Volanges. I shall You be very it will more suit will give me definite some.
instance,
of it on my that, it will
glad you
to have best
you
to judge
whether
or to endeavor under
once
of the Valmonts, diverting step long, day; but ; and, until for you
not not
to
definite very
we
it together.
I shall may
I cannot
tell
you of
be the first
informed
Vicomte; I have
in still my
of love
my for
my
malice,
and to prove
my it
preparing
Au revoir, CHTEAU
... , 29TH
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
146 THE AT MARQUISE LAST I AM again DE leaving, MERTEUIL my young TO friend; of all no one. I am quite sole THE and CHEVALIER tomorrow DANCENY evening which if you to except I beg not soon you, I shall of very the to
in Paris.
I shall
have you
of my told me,
a short I should
ago,
my
exclusive mine. perhaps For better taken Indeed, successes. hear had your not the
confidence,
have you
believed have
it. But
brought
to this
would
would
When
is on the
scene,
there
is little
not your
even Ccile
time
to
me not
of long
your enough
new to if I
complaints. to hear
there
them. of your
then,
she was
me again to tell
anxieties; whom
wanted is in
them.
that all,
she
love
above
that
you of you.
sometimes
see her,
all-sufficing,
of your that
twenty
years.
From
do we not in their
young Happiness
people
sorrows?
sometimes
never
Socrates: in his
my of a I
to me
he could wisdom
them I felt
they silence
not
come. all a
In that womans
with
weakness. Do not, however, which courage, I do as love the least Chevalier; CHTEAU not may sacrifice it will DE think makes when count leave for me me exacting: notice I am these far from being enables cause, that! me of The to my same support friends save you to
therefore, and
tomorrow and
evening, I forbid
disengaged,
festival
to see you
again:
will
you
come?
NOVEMBER,
17 -- .
147 MADAME I AM the SURE condition her that fever, is all as yet; refuses to hold on DE VOLANGES will which disorder I am really a violent that and can the TO MADAME as I am, Tourvel suddenly, DE my lies; ROSEMONDE worthy she and friend, has been to learn ill of
YOU in
since grave
exhibits
such
constant The
an they
be all with
difficult, that
obstinacy
necessary to
by force
to bleed to
course in
be followed
other
occasions off. so
which
in tearing her,
fragile, enough
timid to hold
and her;
quiet, and my
conceive slightest am out What before forenoon, in that received two was hours vacant, afraid
persons jg she
expostulation
fury! that
For
it is something
worse
she is really
of her mind. increases yesterday. with house, my fear Upon her waiting and had and on this that day, subject she is a thing arrived about of.... which eleven occurred oclock the in day the
maid,
continued seemed
in good
health. as a
she had
occupied
answered
see it: the Prioress she declared said never At first it she, she that
in that added,
room, she
which, would
ought her
to have those
she
until knew
were but
her words. when her their first as astonishment a married permission. and convent, was woman Neither from but that even
not
to say: her
over,
represented from
that her
them
receiving other
reasons, not
impression; the
refused,
to leave they
evening, were
night the
servants decision. I am
dismissed
awaited
to come
to
assured
that,
all
through
the
evening,
her
air
and
bearing,
far
from
being times
wild, into
were
deliberate; they
only could
that not
fell her
four from
or it
five by
that time
it, she
carried upon
seemed her
nuns
having
asked
before she
replying, asked
said
hurt that
to be left
alone,
no further except
question her
should
be put maid:
to her. was fortunately According oclock. quite action obliged to this She to girls then she
retired
who
chamber, was
of other quiet
room.
mistress to go
pretty but,
a wish
before
to walk Julie,
up and who
chamber,
a witness waited to
naught
de Tourvel to run
called
quick
succession; saying,
up, when
anything, near
water
placed
to lie down. she remained awake until two in nor the morning, and But
during that
a complaint. of her
she was in
mistress, if to
obtaining
de Tourvel,
interrupting leave
incoherent
remarks,
Leave me.
that
becomes
remarked
yesterday At length,
she often by
profited Madame
this
refused
fury
and
delirium
since. threw oclock the whole convent morning.... name her was induced It was announced the not to and she
Prioress yet
me
yesterday When my
at once.
to But,
recover when
her took
I reached
at me, voice, I
hand
excitedly, I did
in a loud
gloomy
am dying
because
Immediately
hiding me alone,
eyes,
she
returned
to
her
most
frequent
remark:
all consciousness. fell from a cause her in her delirium make still. But me let
and cruel
have
which
is crueler
alarming she
delirium takes or
and gives
lethargic not
I did return my
bedside
and not
I shall abandon
to it this unfortunate
the bulletin
consoling.
be careful
to forward
I am
going
back you
to the
patient.
My
daughter,
is fortunately 29th
recovered, 17 -- .
sends
her respects.
PARIS,
November,
148 THE CHEVALIER WHOM DANCENY I love! 0 thou must I 0 thou who the hast TO whom THE MARQUISE 0 you who DE have MERTEUIL commenced tender the which
O YOU my
crowned of
friend, to trouble
recollection Ah,
Madame, tis
friendship
O my
be happy, you
of love. Believe the injuries that me, you are it two to you had
reproaches delicacy.
to make
by your me,
The
regrets
it causes and my
of which us
heart
feels
between then,
has been
love.
Dread
no longer,
to yield
the sentiments yourself been which, methods, permit our is in later have
inspire,
be penetrated hearts Tis can events. be less seduction, regulate But its true
kindled.
What!
it distracts than
us from when
thoughts ; and it is
sentiments; shadow
is never that it
stronger entangles
it is unknown which
us in
bonds
alike
or to break. in spite of the lively emotion pleasure and to the their which I felt the idea at seeing still by of of you, calm my Like
as late return
in spite myself
guided soft
abandoned
origin
cause.
tender handed of us
friend, over
which neither
until us.
issued
in which fact
of not
us.
No,
you
have Tis
not true,
confidence. underwent
this of
not
seek of the
Ah,
far
think unjust
happiness
procured be concerned
friend, every
how fear, my
henceforward, participate in
and
to of
desires, my soul;
transports, every
my
senses,
the
intoxication
and
moment
fortunate
shall
by a new I adore!
not
hope
do not
desire
it as much
as I do!
PARIS,
DECEMBER,
149 MADAME I HAD able dear only DE HOPED you but the VOLANGES YESTERDAY, more this favorable hope TO MADAME almost news all this DE day, morning since An ROSEMONDE my revered friend, to of I be our am
regret
event,
scant of made
but
cruel
in the results
it caused,
as grievous have
as it was
before,
understood
to you,
of her sad situation. I was and her informed slumber lethargic. of her that was Shortly bed. She she me the so
deep
afraid
afterward, gazed
and an air my
herself
at us all me,
her, sick,
but
me where not
what
and
why of
delirium, she fully not me at the correctly, and not felt when in pain tired.
only
tranquil answers.
understood
she had
recovered
her memory. very minutely as to all jh that did had not might how happened remember have she given felt, she to her since I too
convent, only
whither
she
coming. her
suppressing her, in my
I asked at that
moment, her
but
which, by her
closed the
leaving broth
open,
same
suggested,
remained were
for
about
half
an
hour,
which her;
her
only
me for grace
I had you
brought
thanks time
broke she
remember friend, my
coming friend,
cried back
coming and
as I advanced
toward
she seized
resting
it:
she
went
on,
can
I not
die
then?
Her
expression, them ... I will already fearing sorrowful, that in my and tell
than and
even, You
moved pity
know and
herself: I believe to be
alone,
informed of
was
subject foresaw
which
might, at
friend,
I refused and all not she I yielded that repeat had and I
under
her,
that
reason, in
I will which
speaking I felt
cruel
fashion it would
certain
be my
death, my
it; but
what
is impossible
to me is to survive
misfortune
shame. to vanquish religion, that myself this which, I had not discouragement, hitherto, strength had enough or such for rather power these this over august despair, her; but with I the soon and I know I to
perceived confined be entirely it greatly. with did, would It was fairly letter the
to a proposal
to call
at once. that,
a long judged
and
said,
on leaving,
if the
might
be deferred;
until
five
our
friend
so much brought up
so that to her.
hope. have
When not
first
that
receive greater
moment this
It had
From kept
whom
it been time,
portress
been
some
to speak;
her wandering However, the letter cast but shut almost there which
told
us that quiet
another been
that had
God!
immediately, immediately
forbade
anybody to return
her; The
compelled
frenzy
returned to it.
more These
violent attacks me
and
really by
terrible the
were
joined
ceased night
evening, less
has
not
been
already left.
and I will
hide
unfortunate to her?
was me,
but
what
can from
he all
dear
I refrain so wretched
it is cruel,
an end,
hitherto 2ND
so deservedly
PARIS,
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
150 THE WHILE tender myself CHEVALIER I WAIT friend, with to you for that FOR the that DANCENY the TO THE MARQUISE you, you, your DE I abandon and it is by To MERTEUIL myself, my
happiness of my your
pleasure I dispel
absence.
you,
to recall a time of
own,
is a real offers me
delight still
to my
even
privation if
a thousand I shall
to my you:
love. this
I am
to believe
you,
correspondence have wish being you? Of the question no need. that does
which can
become will
wish, permit
reason? the
before with
wholly
resolved,
you
to discuss
of
you
must
be
the
sole
judge: over
I can your
and I confine have no peace are but here be for is what a letter What one,
you
purpose, the
you
one
opinion
of explanation
misunderstanding.
I feel. seems could times spoke by no means it say that better of our still? indispensable, a word, This a glance, seems when we can see silence that, easily each would at the crept as it
freely. say
or even
to me
it troubled wishing
it perhaps, a kiss
It is even, with
when,
to press thrust
bosom,
I meet
a riband
I do but then,
it aside, separated;
of an obstacle. are no longer Why, one favored the tender of a time friend; delicious ends by If look is here, say far by in
we
are
to torture
me.
we
pass
a whole for
pleasure? moments
for
the
long Tis
the
one
then Ah!
at least reading
gazes
at it....
do not
at a letter
I should
still
pleasure
your
portrait
in the night.... But that a letter is the portrait of the soul. It has love; not, it
stagnation movement:
which by
is so remote turns it is
from
every All
animated, to me!
feels Will
your
sentiments them?
are so precious
to write
to me will
never
torment of joy
you?
In
solitude, through where bosom share? ... my wish believe will would above Adieu,
heart if
expands an ji Will
soul, you
your
except which
a sentiment
yourself it is your
in solitary
dreams
apart?
love!
to discuss, that my
not
prayers not
written
friend; leave
when come
I shall and
be find
able you
of you
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
MERTEUIL I DO have this your NOT failed evening, house! SUPPOSE, to set its nor It well betrayed upon is not how Marquise, due the that value that upon you the deem me so inexperienced in which brought did and which also, that I found Danceny not as to
tte--tte which
remarkable your
chance practiced
countenance of calm
to assume by
yourself
phrases
sometimes and,
how
to make the
as
or
retaining
not
importunate in vain, if
party. obtain
great
success you
promised begin by
produce, novice
in short, of a lover
you care.
sought,
you
to undertake
teach
your
pupils not to
not
to
and be put
woman in the
which Teach
themselves how to
praises
mistress, if you
her;
know recognize,
beforehand which
look
confound them in
then
appearances, and
without only
conduct happy
instructress celebrity,
blush;
I myself,
in your college.
to compose then, to
of this that
I am, treat
it should any
chosen
a schoolboy. What of
Oh,
on
I would it would
a pleasure she
I should she
which that
believed
robbed
back
four only.
days; Even
and
every
day your
you door
seen still of
Danceny, closed;
seen only
today, my
your
porter
to prevent
reaching
you,
want
an
equal that
to
your
own. be the
Nonetheless, first
I was
not of
to your
wrote that
I should you
of which
could
not
to me on the eve attempt contain me, rest to excuse myself satisfied Marquise: you out;
of your them?
departure. Either
course
impossible; dominion: We
the force it, abuse to suffice. be out all that our not other
of your
believe one
it no more.
both
know
me, you
day?
Well
and
good, But
if you at any
are rate
going will
may
know.
return then
in the evening;
betwixt if
morning or in
me know numerous of
naughty of your
reflect
a marked
hope cost
sacrifice
you
anything,
it seems of very
to me that
I have
and who, at
that perhaps,
a woman at this
sensibility moment,
and
beauty, of
is dying
least
as a young intelligence,
who
you
good
as yet,
has neither
constancy
knowledge Marquise;
of the world! I say nothing is not of my my that me, sentiments heart. toward for you. your you All reply. that I can
Adieu,
I wait
Reflect, me
to make a
have
would my
refusal
part, 3RD
a simple
postponement 17 -- , IN
even, THE
heart.
DECEMBER,
VALMONT PRAY, timidity! of fear incurring of your me, but would HAVE How A CARE, do you your Vicomte, that above more and show more respect to my extreme thought to were the to
wrath,
so in that, for me
as you to
know,
impossible would
retaliate. brilliant
speak, In fact, if
to fear? for
would live
to leave, as
were
here? at of
of France it would
abode, Having
merely to
triumphs.
attempted
your
to business. again? in order even that It that I was always to me, it not that on to one is, is not,
married
assuredly, should
lack
of advantageous to dictate able to carry but had that the only are, it right to my out
offers; actions. my
I should a burden of
doing
that; have
complain my most
from it is my to
writing to
receive! on
speak But
nothing can
favors
how,
pray,
one it.
be
lacking
one owes
found
as I did
not
tell
is unjust; of writing!
second,
worth
have if
to him; one. In
must
still
please, is to
both
observed: Do you
torment how to
yourself? be the
longer of your
most
amiable?
longer injustice.
successes? that;
Come
now, in
Vicomte, eyes,
yourself worth
it is not
it is that,
your
I am
yourself are of
to
so much your
You
are
less you
desirous are
of
my
abusing
There,
if I were but
do not To
justify
of my nothing. Very
return, You
visits
Danceny, yourself,
well!
Are
a great I can
deal say,
to please I could
me, not
request. you It show not one yourself today would with worth be my the to old old. The never find
such to
you.
a fresh the
one, first
so far
I should even
whom
was
charming. Ah,
I will
let me beg
he will will
be always it be for
in no case injured
today
my me You
word that it
And
letter
matter must
when does
breaks to
wait.
it matter
you?
yourself do to his;
on your and,
mistress
after She
should would
alone,
short,
regret,
fantasy, oneself
Adieu, better
become you
amiable
once and as
more. soon
You as I
nothing of it, I
charming; Truly,
undertake PARIS,
to give 4TH
the proof. 17 -- .
I am too
kind.
DECEMBER,
MERTEUIL I ANSWER which is not YOUR easy LETTER with you, at once, when once and you I will have try made to be clear; up your mind a thing not to
understand. Long phrases all were that not required to establish to ruin the the fact other, we that, have when a like But, the more there you, or each of us in
possesses mutual
is necessary there
interest between
consideration: course
of destroying as we
united old
of two
resuming thousand
our others
liaison;
ridiculous, I will
to tell your
that
forward
lover
your
conscious to beat
that
this
choice and
will
embarrass
better
I am quite
loved that
must the
may
endure but
to decide:
I am
able
to leave
you
in uncertainty. you only or bad; with that that you will not will impose you on me me by by your any arguments, more of be those the set
good
seduce your
which
to adorn I ask
at least, to
arrived. I declare
nothing with
to you
that
peace means
union:
are to be broken,
I believe
the right
are mine. I will me from PARIS, add, then, that the least obstacle of war: nor fine presented you will by you will be taken I by exact
the
answer will
phrases.
words
suffice.
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
REPLY FOOT
OF
THE
MARQUISE LETTER)
DE
MERTEUIL
(WRITTEN
AT
THE
OF THE
ABOVE
VERY
WELL!
WAR!
154 MADAME THE friend, care any which M. DE VOLANGES WILL state TO INFORM of our from other MADAME you patient. time DE better Utterly to write of the ROSEMONDE than I can do, my dear in my are for from or also
absorbed, to you,
snatch relate,
it the than
there is one,
those
malady.
It is a letter pleased
which me for
de Valmont, as his
with
Madame sent
a letter
in mine.
back
to you, not to
I think
you
complied would
unfortunate delirium
friend
have what
in a condition think of
understand despair
Her
is continuous. First,
do you
of M.
de Valmont?
in it, or does
he but he
to deceive well
everybody,
once,
say that
I expect I see of
he will this
be hardly
unhappy my more
excites
me more
and more my
Adieu, even my
to resume I feel of
so from toward
seeing
it succeed.
sentiments 5TH
PARIS,
DECEMBER,
155 THE VICOMTE CALLED the have me but would DE VALMONT you of TO twice, to THE my take CHEVALIER dear up Chevalier: that of Your this with the DANCENY but, man since of you
I HAVE have
UPON rle
lover
gallant
become would
invisible. return
evening your
I, who only
plans,
to put victorious
on the progress.
it;
but,
be tempted
half then
of your you
acquainted to read my
shall
time,
tend
pleasures,
on the contrary,
has no other
a choice
of them. from I should less us start would yourself have that been and we make
would today.
impede
movements were
Whatever happy.
course
you
to take,
your
rejected
always
another You whom at least pleasures. to adorn arranged; both what Since and very your your alone: young lacked: since, your
have age,
you
not?
With
who
The
setting
expected, you
burn
betake
know you my
of it to me.
here
I have been
you. the means you reason of bringing this; and on you the from
busy
together; of
to judge I was
replies,
your succeed
in this
enterprise to the
the has
means, discovered
zeal
mistress. in short,
which
my
it is your me this
misfortune evening,
succeeded. was
as she happiness
told only
every
obstacle
surmounted,
depends
on yourself.
two news
days,
also,
that
she would
herself, but
received: truth,
whether vexed
or caprice,
seemed last, to
somewhat means enclosed it, I would may, the my Now, and were ago, of
promise
as soon
as possible.
wager
have break
in the
of today,
I cannot
will
not
what
is your and
between be your
between
pleasure
speaking I should
to the
Danceny of by
nay, of after
even his
behavior women,
heart:
he prefer and
who
only
offers
love,
attractions For my
is certainly it seems
friend, admit,
even
with
your by To of
new
which, decide,
I quite under
are shared
in some
for, it such
always
in the one
frailty: humor,
it to to
but
moment
jealous
handsome escaped,
triumph. it keeps
Drowning upon
virtue and
sometimes
its guard
is no longer
easily
side,
what
do you
risk?
Not
even
at the most, of
of a few for
pleasure has
remains
already
What
would
she
by severity? as I assume,
which
it prudent expected
to send quite
no excuses simply: if
yourself perhaps
there
be a temptation
to verify
it. Women
and
obstinate; of will
all
might But, be
know, as it
I am myself will
just
now by
an example vanity, it
this. not
lost
the
proper
seeking
the
been equal
or anything again.
will
have
caused
despair;
be right rest,
whichever
course
you
adopt,
I only I shall
ask
you
to inform
me that
of you
in any
case think
done one
de
Tourvel; with
am life love
in for is
at being
from the
pay Ah,
privilege only
other
half
to her.
believe
5TH
17 -- .
156 CCILE (ENCLOSED How desire am The more. You from but that proof. am not know home, you my If quite and well I hoped even was had you; think less come I only not say me: refrain really so love well, that it is some would try days and since profit Mamma by this You has time told and me If been of away is IT, MY you VOLANGES IN THE dear TO PRECEDING) friend, that care I see you so much than no longer, about when now when I never Ah, cease to I THE CHEVALIER DANCENY
it? Do sad
no longer Sadder
very pain
indeed!
even others
I once
had through
comes
from
you
freedom:
of me; yours!
unhappy! the
than
to see me, think anything but I love from me! that you the of
would will
reunite done
you
had and
I would
I have well,
that,
so much I shall
you.
soon
afterward I have
porter
is
in
and
has he
came,
as though obliging
see you;
depend
he is a very in the
a question, if you
then, come
of sight
house; to to
easy, since
at night,
there out
Mamma oclock;
have you
at once will
staircase; of great As my
be able always
a light, a little
noise, is no
in passing has
Mammas me
door.
as she to leave,
promised
to awake; Now
it will
be just
the
same.
my
heart to
beat me,
so fast or is it
while the
to
Is
some which
come What
seeing never
I feel so
is that to tell
you then,
so my
never friend,
longed that
so.
Come
I may
to repeat
to you
a hundred
times
that
I love
you,
that
I adore
you,
that
I shall M.
never
love
but
you.
I have to say
found to
something to come I
him; and
sure
to give and
you you
this will
immediately. without
night, very
come
I embrace
4TH
DECEMBER,
17 -- , IN
157 THE Do CHEVALIER NOT DOUBT, How she DANCENY MY could alone dear I resist whom I have myself another memory and, very her so that TO THE VICOMTE either of my I of my DE VALMONT or of Ah, love! I may nothing it my is Her have will having in the
dear shall
whom for
a charm
me from but
of my truer
rendered to her.
surprise most
ardent
frame;
would
her a tear. jesting me remarks when upon that what you call by my I it. new am I of it so
can
I say
it is not
them
moment;
from to the
tomorrow very
accuse
myself
who most
in it; for of
to her,
friendship been
greatly
resembles to error,
have of
but,
though my
I am
capable
I know than
as she She
is indulgent; often
pardon betraying
herself
herself love.
with
friendship will
took useful
alarm fears
Wiser
than to
I,
strengthen I shall
in my owe
I rashly that my
sought
in hers. my
as to you I owe
I am happier. happiness to
friends,
that
dear
Vicomte. sorrows,
The and
excess from
of my sharing
joy them.
does Why
not
prevent
me be of told
of your Does
her indulgence,
happiness! be heard
; I dare with
hope you;
the hour
approaches,
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
158 THE VICOMTE (UPON WELL, Are you He DE VALMONT TO THE MARQUISE DE
AWAKING) HOW fatigued prodigies, I will are you after Admit You justice; of the pleasures now, did not that of last
performs Indeed,
expect deserved
right? to such
do myself
Seriously,
what by
love, him
constancy, Ccile
is, you
have
no rivals
last for
night.
Perhaps,
by dint
man
beloved only
you
have
to be that
in order
make that. is
no mistake
there;
you
have which
too
sure
a tact
that
unites me
made zeal;
desire
experience pray easier. In fact, to share as much letter but what you,
of last no
It is the is not
of my the
thanks;
worth
pains:
nothing
did
it cost
me?
A slight with
sacrifice,
skill. after of
to them
I took
scant
account
which it was
wrote because
to him we
was,
of course,
had
a better
one
added to
nothing, choice:
next
a few
guide
but,
honor, for
they
be told,
he did
an instant. you will everything say that will that to you: repairs also it is ;
to tell He quite
assuredly
he would dangers;
you
their
and again,
me for until
an enemy.
Marquise; 6TH
occasion.
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
VALMONT I DO neither against However forget that NOT LIKE people nor not to follow to my quiz up sorry taste. them; you When jm I conduct I have do better, with sorry of jests; it is
in my people,
ground I
yourself
may time
be the first
quite
alone, you
in applauding moment
of a triumph congratulating
escaped
at the very
upon 6TH
160 MADAME I WRITE DE TO VOLANGES from TO MADAME of your There DE ROSEMONDE friend, whose of often state four a
YOU almost
unhappy
always
afternoon. than
unhappily,
of danger
of relief. mind this was somewhat that be alone that, restored just before with while her; last night. The her she in
seems,
morning to
long
added
it, Madame
de Tourvels to address
delirium it.
so that at which
I was
the letter me
itself that
sufficient make
to inform a mistake;
her; that
answered
feared
mistress, I took
however, upon I
her to have
it dispatched
immediately.
myself there
found
which
send
you,
which, that
in
fact, to
is M. she
I think, meant
however,
it was but Be
at first
to write; ideas.
to the not
disorder be given
of her
as
it
I judged you
I send what so
you, the
than As
you long
which I shall
patients
as she with
remains difficulty,
keenly the
no hope.
body
recovers
when
at ease. and revered friend. which I congratulate is continually you before upon my being eyes. at a
dear
17 -- .
161 THE AND CRUEL Does ravish shadow, be without which my PRSIDENTE WRITTEN AND it not from where BY WICKED you even ignominy DE HER TOURVEL WAITING BEING, to have the will tortured, of the TO (DICTATED MAID) you never cease vilified What! myself, I do not In to persecute me? this Would abode sorrows for mercy, if me? you of to BY HER
suffice me
degraded, grave?
me to bury
is hope
I do not
sufferings
ravished I was
I lost
listening
became
of my friends
faults, who
what
you
cherished come
them. without
None succor!
dares
I am no one
borne weeps of
I am Pity
dying, stops
is refused one
me.
short
on the
brink
the guilty
has plunged.
She is torn
by remorse
and
her cries
heeded! you, whom you, are you me I who doing have alone outraged; would from you, have me? the whose right esteem to avenge and punish deserved. failed Let adds to my on
yourself an unfaithful
Come I have
suffer,
at last,
torments but
have you at
vengeance: dissimulation,
respect. your
taken which
part;
a wrong my
retained
words;
you
should your
remit
to punish. infringed
It has withdrawn
me from
indulgence,
which
its justice. it has abandoned and through he is there; His him he eyes me to the that assails I suffer. me very one who to flee But hatred are ruined him in
I seek
insults Who
reproach. save me
arms his
to
destroy
me.
barbarous
But my
what! beloved,
I am not
it is he whom me in your me
more.
O it I
me in your dread
bosom:
made us part
misunderstand
you? part no my
it throbs! do you
caresses? trying What shudder! who more side. least, Leave any you urged
glance you
upon
are
It is that
do not against
desert him;
me. and
from
me to struggle
promised both
pains,
come
gone?
again,
letter: cruel
then,
fresh
you?
fear
lest
gentle force
sentiment me to hate
should you.
soul?
redouble
torments; How it
thing persecute
which
Why you
more me to
Expect
Monsieur,
5TH
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
162 THE I AM also feared treachery that abuse this I felt you CHEVALIER ACQUAINTED, that, not content and DANCENY MONSIEUR, with applaud own having yourself hand. TO THE with unworthily for it. VICOMTE your behavior tricked I have that seen my me, the DE VALMONT to me. you proof was I have of sick, know not your and
to vaunt written
in your shame
I confess assisted
heart myself
a certain have
at the odious envy you you will in village for you will be the of the
made
of my I over
however, whether
as I hope, nine by
tomorrow, to
oclock the
the
entrance
the
Bois
I will which
to have to obtain
is necessary
CHEVALIER 6TH
DECEMBER,
MADAME, It is with news great regret will to in you, life you and that I undertake you pious alone such the cruel sad task of announcing me, all to first, so you to much which
which
sorrow. which
Allow we have
resignation enables
us to support
the ills
with
is strewn. Heaven! the Must misfortune Danceny. from which the I afflict to fall I am so greatly in a duel entirely so venerable which ignorant I found to he of a had the still
has had M.
le Chevalier but
motive in the
quarrel; of M. I say,
which honor
forward must be
you;
Yet
it needs
Heaven to wait to
he
was
htel.
of his his
He had M.
already
Danceny
he even tears,
wept. when
certainly,
to weep:
to shed I
could
not
and,
it was
himself
taking friend,
man
us all
Monsieur He
that
to a brave my
caused of
presented, of
presence, not
papers, well
contents
I am
acquainted He a then
I am should sent
aware
that
we I had
leave
them of every
moment. and M. le
in search was
spiritual later,
but, lost
alas,
the ill
consciousness. was
He hardly
to receive
unction;
breath. prop jq my A I
in my little that
precious
so illustrious that
it was for
arms death
he would
and
I should My
to weep flow
so premature
so unfortunate!
in spite
ask own:
your but,
pardon, in every
Madame, condition,
for
thus we not
my
grief and
with I
have weep
if I did
who
and honored
me with
depend
on off If
my the
care. entail,
that
leaves
I can
to me your
7TH
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
164 MADAME I HAVE from Yes, them The proof should have but it DE THIS ROSEMONDE MOMENT event received of which orders with TO M. your my BERTRAND letter, my dear Bertrand, the unhappy and learn
nephew you,
victim. of
doubtless
have
it is only my
I can occupy of M.
myself
mortal
which provoked
have
is a very intention My
it was
it is my name.
you may
in my
nephew and
avenge, be too
humanity
religion. this
manners;
matter and
which
you
be sure, him
before
all,
to see M. I have
behalf, as I am
and to and
with quite
sorrow.
You
will
convey
excuses,
to him. I praise yours. ... , 8TH DECEMBER, 17 -- . and thank you for your kind sentiments,
Bertrand; entirely DE
CHTEAU
165 MADAME I KNOW the loss and truly DE YOU you VOLANGES ARE just most to have alas! We attended the her beneath already TO MADAME my your DE dear ROSEMONDE and revered for you which to oclock to make M. friend, de with
acquainted, I knew
have
affection which
must are
trying upon
you lost
bestow
at eleven seemed
at night. a mock M. de
interval death;
by which and,
she survived
of his
as she herself
said, until
the weight
of her misfortunes
are aware,
of course, and
that
for
more
than
two
days
even her
yesterday bedside,
approached
neither Well,
extract the
word the
hardly to me
chimney,
relating
of M.
death, nature
woman revolution,
reason, was
whether by
alone of to
caused may
words, patient
death, have
have
may
hurriedly
threw M.
back
the
curtains
of
her
bed,
What?
de Valmont
is dead! assured
I hoped she
and at first
heard
far
herself and,
be persuaded, my
upon
endeavoring wish to
whispered, It was
Why
he not unhappy
already friend
to me?
listened,
at first,
soon She
afterward, asked at
saying, be
enough. the
and,
with
of her condition,
support other
with
no
expression
that
which
flowed
At
last, said
clasping
her
and
raising voice, I
fervent my
forgive
be a cause myself,
to him, and
permitted
these your
which
I am well that
aggravate de Tourvels our was which as she Anselme, that spoke A short which which next my ills friend hardly
no doubt
that
prayer to your in my
consolation back
soul. and
had
uttered
arms; by
overcome
lasted had
gave
to the asked
ordinary me to
consciousness, He is now
and will
physician much
whom
I need;
be ended.
She complained
of oppression,
with time
difficulty. afterward, she handed to you, which me, through her waiting maid, a casket and She her
me contains
papers
of hers,
immediately friendship
after for
her,
situation The for calm many This more formed tears at Pre nearly and
much
emotion. oclock, the and remained face the of the sick Anselme of the alone with her was shed
about we
four
returned,
woman had
it was to
easy assist
Pre
tears. spectacle, so by
remained always
ceremonies was
so sorrowful, resignation
rendered of the
the
contrast
tranquil venerable
with her
of her
confessor, and
who she,
became
general;
for
everybody The only about suffer enough discern friend You ago,
wept,
to weep. in the customary prayers, weakness. which At were last, and strength no longer at to
sufferers she
fits
of
hand placed
take
it,
her very
heart. moment,
I could our
movement;
indeed,
at that
unfortunate
remember, we talked
my
dear
friend, of
that,
on your persons
last
visit
here,
not
together
certain
whose upon
to us more
or less assured,
we dwelt
complacently
of this
whose
death
we
lament
today.
So and
so sweet
combined
Thy
decrees; to your
I stop
to add
to my morning taken
who
indisposed. of two
When of
she her
she was
to bed. At her
indisposition to sorrow,
have
no ill
impression
and how
more greatly
potent. does
a praiseworthy it!
us to dread friend. 17 -- .
and venerable
9TH
DECEMBER,
MADAME, In consequence me, of I have your the had letter orders that of which seeing informing his you M. have le him advice. done me de the honor of have your
sending
--- , and of
communicated wishes, desires against memory tarnished misfortune. from taking I should
to him,
without that
me to point M. of by
that court,
his
therefore, and to
should had
proceedings; be to endeavor
would of
prevent
from made
taking too
this
unfortunate
adventure,
noise. observations orders you from seemed you. them, which liberty Madame, to me full Allow me of wisdom, to beg a word you, and I resolved Madame, state to wait for
to be so of your
as to add of so many
as to the I greatly
troubles
dread.
I hope and my
of my
attachment
respect,
10TH
DECEMBER,
167 ANONYMOUS MONSIEUR, I have Court, a few that the there days the honor was ago to inform talk with among M. will of use you that this morning, in the corridors which of you the had TO M. LE CHEVALIER DANCENY
the Kings
officers
le Vicomte take to
de Valmont, against to
it is to be I thought to seek
you. you
that out
enable
to ward to succeed
vexatious to put
results; you in
measures If you
personal permit
safety. me to give less you often affairs continues necessary who, against jv this letter. justice whom a piece than of you this of advice, have sort done are I think during treated you the with
would last
yourself
indulgence, This
precaution a certain
ears that
Madame
I am told, you, It
of M. the
refuse
amiss,
if you reasons
to the it comes.
which
it, because
to be, etc. 17 -- .
DECEMBER,
168 MADAME MOST friend, am, DE VOLANGES AND disseminated far from TO MADAME DE rumors, relation them, but ROSEMONDE my dear and revered I it
assuredly, but
very
calumny:
I am
ease the
even with
improbable
acquire is effaced,
and
which easy
it to be to refute in good at a late and when the country, me to whom me, told time, hour, I sent where she me
them. before of
could knew
But
I only
these
horrors
were
just
this
morning
were
not I sent
to tell to speak
whom
with
no orders
save
that
she was
and I of
cannot
recollect
in the country. be able, I hope, will between be of of M. now use de to and her: her for
be, me
will
information on the
which
odious you
based
to have for
been you
informed to obtain
if they which
rate, This
published, before
or rather,
whispered,
at present;
certainly said
it spreads M.
farther: de Valmont who rivals these order to and the Chevalier them both and
quarrel of
work
deceived began
as happens at
almost
by fighting
arrived
explanations reconciliation;
a sincere
that, and
to justify a heap
Valmont
revelations he had
regular
maintained about
scandalous
anecdotes
herself,
further these
say letters
that to all
in
the
first
heat
of
his that
wished of them,
and
the round
of Paris.
are quoted:
jx one
which said
she relates to attain whose to yield and that happily, as they the
history
and which
principles, entirely
and justifies
which M. all
is de he de
story
by the proof advances arranged to believe are both on the with that aware
it contains part of
that Madame
to the
assuredly to believe
Madame equally
that
to me clearly
motive
to understand been be
interest
scene
and
might
become enemy
to her, master
an irreconcilable and who, that favor, at since and that that that
a man
in part However,
time,
had
adventure from
raised no
even
own
protest
reflections today, of
would and
lead to look
of the rumors
which
a man to
who,
knowing
at least from
establish
perhaps
cause reports
useful the it
whatever
malicious cease
is to destroy
would
to be shown,
had passed
unfortunate
affair,
no papers
these
facts, told
I sent my
this
morning
to M.
people
that
the place
be informed
interest I renew
to Madame as soon
de Merteuil. as possible.
to you
to acquaint
indisposition
she presents
her
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
MADAME, Perhaps entreat temerity, injury I could even equally which believe for you you you will to hear only you; think before the step you I am taking and today very unusual: boldness not deny life, it. but nor the if Be not those to I
judge and
me,
respect
done for
it, all my
it had if
been
me to avoid reproach,
I am add, much
exempt with
I am that
I may for
caused
in those
which
In order suffice
of which to yourself,
I venture and
to assure that,
it will
the
honor
to you,
I have, the
however, fatality
I groan and
over my
absorbed even on
vengeance,
gratifying out to
through this
first, your
to point sorrow,
subject, in this
since
of M.
he would provoked
would on be
I believe
that
I can efforts
count I may
on your event
in any remain
buried and
the
innocent
is not
sufficient
I demand precious
let yours
be taken
me without
I possess that
the means. is allowed, betrayed or say rather, in if Do ones you not love, admit take my that in this, word I place seems the rest, from only it is
one in
ones my for in to I
vanish
if you The
have quantity
which
hands.
authenticity these
to letters,
those just
received M.
to forward to them,
to you, I have
de Valmont two
added
extracted
permitted
myself
to publish.
One and
of of
was to
necessary this we
to the had
common a right,
of had
M.
de
both
been
I was
rendering
see, was
de Valmont also
and myself. me to publish know, the but second, had for the
feeling
justification merited
of M. the rigorous
I hardly
who nor
in no way more
the still
redoubtable ever You I owe surer interest, confiding as well since, will
he has been
groaning,
of defense. of these all two letters, I do not which is the originals believe not, I can perhaps, Madame, interested I spare of which in my in
the rest, of to
a deposit which
destruction blush
I should to you,
abuse.
these as if
papers I of
I am serving to
them, the to be to
remitted receiving of
me
adventures
they
doubtless
desire
world
ignorant. I ought only to warn forms you, part on this more subject, voluminous that the collection, you of de will adjoined from find,
extracted seals,
Marquise matter,
in this
may
I am with
Madame,
P.S.
which absence
of
friends, of my If you
a secret
everybody, to address
be one for
le Commandeur to you.
the honor
12TH
DECEMBER,
170 MADAME I MOVE, sorrow. all still DE MY One VOLANGES DEAR must friend, TO from MADAME surprise DE ROSEMONDE and from sorrow yesterday since, foresee. I had could alarmed, was seen the give not her porter me in not yet have and her there to
be a mother and, if my
to form cruel
an idea anxiety
I suffered calmed
most affliction,
Yesterday, seen my
in the my
waiting
know
occasioned alarmed apartment, Judge especial: information disorder gone writing exception small stock that of
later, my maid
even and
more
that,
since I me
morning,
my all
my
people, and
nothing,
I went
at once me
to my that she
daughters had
room.
which morning:
assured no further
clue. and
I searched all
desk; of
She
of money heard
she possessed. of all that her, to such is said of Madame indeed, also, first that idea de that she was Merteuil; she did that did not she
As she had only as she naught know had But is greatly but weep
yesterday to
a degree,
evening; was
de Merteuil friend,
and without
as to go back
elapsed
uneasiness. information,
Each
moment take
augmented no steps
burning
as I was publicity to
I dared which,
of giving to be able
perhaps,
hide
I so suffered. I received Superior feared and lest that for of at the the same Convent oppose not she time of a ... the dared had
she had
a nun,
of excuses I would
permission, her
disapprove however,
if I knew
motives,
into
which
wrote
to me that, her;
a young having
person
arrive
at first
to receive
questioned
who
she was, in
thought to expose
to do me her while to
a service further
by
giving upon
my
order
journeys,
Superior,
of
to me,
obeying
declares of this
inform my
earlier write
the difficulty to leave when I went see my I spoke extract convent; rank of our
she had
in making
daughter
to me,
everyone children
of the place
of her retreat.
It is a cruel
and,
after
seeing and
asked
to
before amid
the
her,
many her
tears, remain
was
be happy entering
to let kb de
there, I fear
without the
Madame young
Tourvel Whatever embrace have again, What return; are we and what nothing afraid
a religious sorrow,
see my
without enough
alarm.
Methinks ones;
already
to perform, we best is
nearness
most our
advantageous
marriage
be broken
to desire telling
devote you
our
oblige upon
do
in
place;
course: and
more
terrible
than
to have occasion
anothers
I am equally weakness
of bringing
to this
of a judge
or the
of a mother. I reproach you give receive. Adieu, my dear and revered friend; I await your two replies with much of to my myself own; unceasingly but would I know become for your to augmenting heart: you the the your sorrows by speaking which you could you to could yourself
consolation greatest
others
171 MADAME AFTER is left after for DE WHAT me but such of such ROSEMONDE YOU HAVE TO brought and one THE CHEVALIER knowledge, One regrets DANCENY Monsieur, that one when still one nothing lives, finds
to my
to weep. blushes
learning
to be a woman,
you, all
in I that my I
never
grief
inseparable nephew. shall sole heart If you is that, seek You you one, In
which but
obtained
spite console
I cannot but my
never
myself
eternal from
be the your
I shall
permit
to obtain
I leave
its extent. to my age a reflection as to ones prescribed I will but which true is rarely happiness, made one at yours, would never it
permit one
enlightened
confided even
to me,
it up to for
to you, I venture
your
request, having
have
realized revenge.
how
laments
in even pause
convinced of both
as I am of these de
of your if you
delicacy, in my
then, due at
without
seek first
to impose attempts
oneself a first
delicacy
he who himself,
seduce the
heart abettor
from
that
fact
be, forever,
responsible
excesses
be surprised,
Monsieur,
at so much
severity
on
my
part:
it is
the
proof
I can
give by
you lending
of
my
complete
esteem.
You to the
acquire of death a
rights the
yourself, would
as I desire,
do yourself wounded.
a wrong
and
have
already
In a word, be afraid
to do this refuse me
to my
friend;
and,
I would me.
to reflect
beforehand
I have AT
THE
CHTEAU
... , 15TH
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
172 MADAME HAD I BEEN DE ROSEMONDE OBLIGED, which been my you TO dear MADAME friend, DE VOLANGES and receive from de and but Paris
Madame as yet;
I received
uncertain: nor
I neither O my
expect; deceived
friend,
that
entering be reported, friend, you there hands. extreme for the that will
any
details that me
of
this
mass falls
of
but, I
assured know no
it still
short
well
word
require a mass
proofs
knowledge moment,
suffice they
you
exists
of them,
are in my without
It is not give
pain
you
also
not
me
to de
a reason I
respecting the
oppose in forcing
vocation such
no who
justify
be so;
your
that
knew vain
motives. what
inspires each
than
wisdom severity
is right
often,
what
seems
an act of His
clemency. my fact reflected at the encourage, and that, advice, alone, which you it, I am quite must is since of believe that this you step sensible I would should is of the you will not afflict give you, you and unless which, I had de you have
In short, from greatly Volanges should formed; off After which of way them; submit you, that
upon convent,
she not
to break
had arranged. painful duties of friendship, the one me no favor and in the impotence for me to in in beg any befits them, wisdom Adieu,
these
any friend,
further them
upon and,
us leave
in the and
to throw
useless
painful and
ourselves even
decrees we
of Providence, permitted
believe
in the them.
of its views,
are not
to understand
my AT
dear THE
173 MADAME O MY And which you DE FRIEND, seemed affect me? VOLANGES IN what TO a fearful lest MADAME veil do you it! the DE ROSEMONDE my pray, daughters can it to lot! conceal which
you
I seek heart
to raise than
can abandon
more
suspicions of your
more
I think redoubled:
of your twenty
are my
torments this
since you
to escape without
from
cruel my
uncertainty, and
to beg
feelings
without
when
I remembered upon
a course not
some it is
I depend me
friendship to
me what understood
answer have
whether me;
a certain
you
might
to tell can
to let not
know
all
that
indulgence my
forgive, exceed
indeed, then
is what
daughter and
a certain that
inclination
for so far
the
Chevalier receive
been
informed to reply of a
as to
him,
to them; child
I had any
preventing
today, possible
I dread
everything, to have
conceive deceived;
her wrongdoing. lend the weight news of due to M. to this de her when de the Her motive. one that to
I recall fear. I
several
perhaps Danceny on
merely
tears what or of
of friendship lover
course
happens
because and
against been
to be true, them
informed counsel
sufficient
gave
blaming to save
I should torments
still and
believe dangers
it of
and
transient he will
vocation. not
kc
If
M.
is not
lost
to
every the
of honor, and
refuse to believe
to repair that
of which with my
he is
I am entitled
daughter
him,
as his family. remaining desirous silence of my to me; I am would that inflict. hasten you kd came Merteuil few have
acquaintance de for
related before
Madame nobody
yesterday. adventure;
As I have here
seen
the last
I knew
of this
is the relation
of it, as I
an eyewitness: de Merteuil, Italian must Comedy, have seemed on her return where most himself room, she from had the country her box; to she her, on Thursday, was no alone in alighted it, of close, and, her she
gentleman At the
acquaintance entered a hum was went rose, general even That the and as if
presented
performance. it was
her custom;
object
the
who alone.
were This
there
marked
indignation
was it is said,
applauded to hooting,
and
the murmurs,
which
amounted, nothing
luck
had it that
M.
adventure, soon as
and
applauded
speak, round
de Merteuil that
I was and
Madame and
nothing,
I think
as it may,
lasted
and,
a woman. all
M.
evening
who rank
is no doubt
that
employment. The same person was seized who gave me these night details with told a violent me that Madame which was de at
Merteuil
the following
fever,
first
thought but
situation that
in which
she had ke
known
confluent it would
smallpox be
itself,
a very
Truly,
fortune will
of it. They
say,
further, of being
and in
assert dear
punished
in all
this;
I find
in it for
their
unfortunate
victims.
PARIS,
17 -- .
174 THE YOU within CHEVALIER ARE my RIGHT, power DANCENY MADAME, to which you will you contains see, not TO and attach MADAME certainly any value. DE I will The ROSEMONDE refuse packet you which nothing I have If a
de Volanges perhaps,
letters. what
is, at least,
what
on my one
of them. the liveliest what indignation a hideous against she Madame brought
refrain one
when to bear
reflects
with
pleasure
of so much of
innocence
is dead. that
a sentiment to justify
so basely
heart, easily
that
good
even
experience always
ignorance to offer
person,
I say,
would
able
artifices?
Ah,
alternative depends. of
between You
rendered
Mademoiselle me with my
not,
inspire
Tis
enough
to renounce
me too
much
to hate
I needed should
that
harm to
her delay my
to the
in this
matter,
I think
be sure, of my when
be I
a time
craving
I had
some
right it by
to have part;
of buying of my
and,
convinced to wish
motives, of
I was them.
in no doubt
will which
delicacy, in me,
susceptible, which
in view I attach to
the value
It is the same
sentiment
which
bids
me ask of you,
as a last
favor,
to be
so
if,
in your upon
judgment,
I have
fulfilled
all
the
duties
circumstances is fixed;
Once
go there me from
gladly, of
which had
which, go,
reason
to complain;
I shall
in short,
to lose, whose
beneath memory
an alien could
sky,
the thought
accumulated
only
sadden respect,
I am with PARIS,
humble,
etc.
26TH
DECEMBER,
17 -- .
175 MADAME THE to be FATE at DE VOLANGES TO MADAME my such DE dear that and ROSEMONDE and her revered greatest friend, enemies I of seems are was her
de Merteuil, and it is
divided right,
recovered,
has will
been imagine
fearfully that I
in particular, but
seen her;
she is really
hideous. for that be saying the seen something disease in her had face.
Marquis
an occasion of her, to
soul
was just.
event was
come day
to her yesterday,
disgrace and
and the
to her
verdict
Costs, minors:
which absorbed,
compromised
absorbed,
more
by the costs. she received and none started this off would intelligence, at night, follow alone her. although and still posting. sick, Her she made servants her say the
of them
It is believed
to Holland. departure carried off makes her to she more diamonds, her noise than all the of her leaves rest, great plate, behind from the fact which in nearly that she
value,
husbands and
jewels; her
could;
of debts. to
It is a real
bankruptcy. to make I have having the arrangements offered with the but sadder I hope
assemble only
tomorrow relation,
a distant
assembly,
to assist habit of
takes
forget, motive
friend,
that,
in making to it than
sacrifice, which
I have you M. to
no other
compelled
have
Danceny Malta
a fortnight to
It is said There
that would
is his him!
intention friend! no
... My a mother,
is guilty yielding
indeed, to this
forgive
doubt,
difficulty. has fallen My who may daughter would upon me of late, friend! if one he were to reflect upon the And What mother tremble and stricken me in the objects
and my not
that
dangerous on this
avert the
before than
person
until
important lies
perhaps, of use
whirlpool
manners. dear already and so revered friend; to I feel avert at this our moment that is our even reason, more
insufficient us for
misfortunes,
inadequate PARIS, We
to console 14TH
them. kf 17 -- .
JANUARY, at this
cannot,
moment,
give
our nor
reader acquaint
the him
of sinister of
de Volanges culminated
or completed
the punishment,
de Merteuil. someday undertaking still our deem reasons it will in it our for be in our this duty taking matter: first power and, to complete even were the taste this we work; able but to do public, we can so, we
to consult
of the
which note].
an interest
in this
narration
[Lacloss
Appendix The were letter following not two letters in any from replaced unfinished were edition the by the part of Lacloss during (it to was Letter original his manuscript lifetime. The by p. 378). but first the The
was
authorleditor) second,
apparently
letter that DE
of the
manuscript
as a piece I. THE
of correspondence VICOMTE DE
VALMONT
VOLANGES that you do me doubt not in that them myself, of love your your me; I am not ignorant with still the
against no
Madame same;
you you to
to have and
hands to beg
I enclose, her to do
but so
you
assuring
her
my this
especially one.
of my
love.
a strange and
It astonishes calculate
despair
means, and
not
nicely.
an interest in common
so dear every
which,
aside de
Tourvel happiness
is
must
means
which will be
assure
those own
I offer, remorse,
responsible despairall I know adoration; cause become thrust steel it that her! of that
result: work.
death,
eternal
be your
I have I know
outraged terrible
kg
who done
wrongs
the
misfortunes in your
she
them friends
repairing
from
how
it may
matters save
the guilt
PARIS,
DECEMBER,
II.
THE
DE
TOURVEL
TO
THE
VICOMTE O MY moment comes pain, order aid. FRIEND, of your it that and
of which calm
since to me,
I am me
so great believe
causes
even to
in my
to you myself,
I need
to collect
idea, of
to my the
ferment, if I try
a felicity this
strong
for
me,
delicious which
meditation, I have so
fall you
once to since
anguishes, which,
indeed,
I ought
to protect
so carefully,
happiness. My live rather friend, when that, you I am far have not from easily with you, taught you.... I would me to live No, not that only is not or for what at least my you; teach me now to say, to but my my in
I wish would
live,
to myself, need on
happiness
I called nor
sleep, idle,
I can
neither me and
remain
by turn
a burning
me; I say?
every
in the to
violent
of
and,
without that or to
explain arises
or only to
conceive my
it, I yet
assuredly contain
state
of suffering of
powerlessness I should
a crowd
feelings, to deliver
nonetheless
be happy
to be able
wholly
actual indeed
moment was
when mingled
you with
went my
out,
I was but
less
tormented; it to
regrets, of my
me by the presence service, a thousand doubted I must me always times not, find in
in at seemed I
too more
dilatory than
of that,
susceptible.
could
I have
when
with
you
to sustain not
of so many
varied
feelings, alone? I to
I could
undeceived.... am my I not
all....
yours,
thoughts? for
be indeed which my
indulgence as my custom
woman
before
bed....
Endnotes 1 .(p. circulate liaisons (and world liaison 1 ) Les Liaisons under (in its Dangereuses: original title. Only rarely does a work the from in the Despite refers closer publi of my to in translation word usage
Perhaps has
because
English common
is hard have
French
officers bad vu
military,
liaisons
in French
to illicit to our
relationships; 2 .(p. French published societys Rousseaus Lettres Recueillies defies of Two and over and times whom She Since affection buried de 1) Jai
company
mores, from la
particular
preface Deux
Amans,
Habitans par
Petite
et Publies and
J. J. Rousseau. rendered:
title,
translation Lovers,
is usually
Inhabitants
of a Village The
Hlose of the
seventy-two
appeared in
in 1761 title
theologian, and
Notre they
Ablards expressed in
their in
impossible, of famous
and died
a series
letters.
1164,
tomb. couple marry before must are Julie and Saint-Preux. point retain They is that her are madly in may that
a woman but
faithful and
to her Ablard,
by
novels
Pamela;
Virtue may
(1747-1748).
Pamela
be said wins
to be the
Clarissa who
man
second and
heroine
being birth in
seduced of the
Richardson in
see
character, on
morality and
capitalizes characters,
Richardson
Rousseau
aristocratic
of Frances
ruling
classes. that harks back to the Spanish author with publisher his moral an
Laclos
he is not his
a kind
text
Even
must
fiction/nonfiction
is all too
Cervantes, not
Laclos to
here speakers
sense, the
Laclos out
by having of the
point
contains The
a small
portion
whence whole;
reader names
sees only
a fragment
have
been
5 .(p. been
permitted
imaginary unifying
the style
and
imaginary
de
Merteuil are
to
the
Vicomte: (in
The
ranks
of
the
nobility (but
as follows
order): above a
prince comte,
a prince
vicomte,
chevalier.
The
the dauphin. of a hero: Merteuil inspire ironically Valmont to employs commit the crimes language of an
It is worthy and
knighthood
chivalry
to
chivalric They 4 (p. myrtle Valmont conqueror. 5 (p. poet 19) Jean seek 19)
compares sexual
religious
evangelizing:
converts. my of of crown, love the hesitates, cannot priest or decide the himself, whether laurel betwixt to the crown of the
and
with
myrtle
wreath
crown
La
Fontaine
[Lacloss
note]
: The
authors
note
refers
to
French
de La Fontaine
(1621-1695);
the quotation
is from
his dedicatory
(1668-1694). most tender of conjugal love you tte--ttes you are always two:
when
making
are separate. taste for puns, which was [Lacloss which might sex is becoming note] can say the :
so much
progress
cross in
doing
business,
unexpressed 8 (p. 26) Order 1530 Malta, probably joins 9 (p. first Jolyot Hlose Fontaine wit, of the and
subject. pity of that he is a Knight was Charles as the of Malta!: of The crusading them of Malta. the Knights knights. island of the In of is he
Jerusalem Emperor,
an order V,
granted
Knights the
Danceny so
a younger who
to inherit
family thinks,
fortune, celibate.
were
Le Sopha,
a letter novel
The
name
Rousseaus is another
Nouvelle by La
(see (see
5, above),
Merteuil
sexiness,
of love. to look Oriental upon him as a sultan in his in the heart harem. Merteuil of
10 (p. his
seraglio:
That
an
potentate
engages 11 (p.
in role-playing. 41) successors III, of king Alexander: of Macedonia, Those who followed B.C.) Alexander could not keep the the
356-323
servant Mozarts
Austrian
composer
Amadeus
is an example. less a dangerous in the acquaintance French the novels is une title himself liaison appears
phrase ; this
dangerous is one
acquaintance instances
where
the
talents
But his
our
jokingly Laclos
parents
included philosophy
of education 4 to part
in manual
(see endnote
15
(p.
98)
Piron,
[ Lacloss
note ]:
French 1738)
comedy who
vindicates
as a normal
rather
eccentric. (p. 99) I preserved of Scipio : a coolness When which would general of New have Scipio Carthage done honor to the
Africanus in Spain, to be
Major he was
B.C.)
conquered
a young
woman
as a prize.
he learned
she was
married,
to her fianc. suppose women is vile enough to plot such who a black
of Greek
mythology
avenged here in
Only
they Alecto,
acquire
names,
as Megra
(mentioned
paragraph),
102)
Marchales
: The
general,
in the army. the Italiens: Franais) would Traditionally, and improvisation. The were refer Comdie-Italienne the to the two major and the French Comdie-Franaise corporations. Italiens using and the stock
theatrical as the
them, Italiens
respectively, tended
toward
satire,
1 (p. 116) LAstre, shepherd infidelity, adventures, 2 (p. 116) remain 3 (p.
man
is so much Honor
: In the pastoral
throws
a river;
and,
is reunited he explains
explains I).
he need
not
8 to part
: Because
of
his
rank,
Valmont 4 (p.
was
Rousseau note ]:
[ Lacloss
authors ; or,
upbringing. learning
announces
with was
childhood a major
by declaring
to be different theory.
adults.
book
influence
on educational
130)
Recitato
is a is a aria,
or dialogue; an arietta
a song
a single
Gresset by
[ Lacloss
note ]: Le Mchant
(The
Spiteful satire
Jean-Baptiste-Louis
Gresset,
is a
on contemporary 7 (p. 144) [ Lacloss Arouet) Joan known Agns hands to take Danceny 8 (p. French who 154) This
manners. expression refers writer poem to a passage Voltaire La the Pucelle French (the French of in a poem name to mock by M. of de Voltaire
of Arc
(c.1412-1431),
heroine
(and
dOrlans of lover
Maid king
mistress the
becomes
note ]: In Nero
by Junia,
dramatist
is loved
by his murdered.
half-brother Junia
Failing virgin. is
he
has is
as usual, a
use
of
quotations:
Vicomtesse
vestal
that
nothing him
which
interests
him
is alien
to me:
That
involves with a
is a matter from
of indifference comic
to me. playwright
line
Roman in his
which
humani
dropped himself
Valmont god
compares
to a deus to save
ex machina His
theatrical
or a royal
personage
the day.
intervention
is intended
to do
the opposite. 11 (p. 173) apple of discord: apple written: all In Greek the the mythology, guests most they Eris, at the beautiful. were the the goddess of of
tossed On
a golden it was
among For
Thetis
Peleus. Athena,
and
Aphrodite
thought
decision
to give
unto
but
intellectual
matters
it was
linked
to Paris
(the
Town),
the
park following
of
about the
2,000
acres
on to
the the
western Arc
Champs-Elyses
14 (p.
is an ill-defined
distance
that
varies
from
2.5 to 4.5 miles. Like this 16), a new Delilah, secret: a judge gets In and him I have the Old always employed book Delilah, that my of a his
Samson....
surprising
important
(chapter for
warrior,
a lover. lies
to confess a Philistine
strength him
in his hair.
While
he sleeps,
his hair,
rendering 16 (p. 203) he thought love about Christian ironically, 17 (p. 204) dog of
helpless. precisely gained : The the Zare, over reference you are weeping. him in good tragedy feels Orosmanes thinks Cerberus for The empire for which all the
It was to have
me ... stood is to
stead
Orosmane the
Zaire a
Orosmane intends
tragic her.
it the control
Prvan
: In classical
mythology,
a three-headed
guarding
opera
playwright
Charles-Simon
(1710-1792),
of light
1 (p. 218) than was 2 (p. remedy the cure. 3 (p. 242)
part not
a wilder Traditionally
place it
danger. the lance of Achilles, hero could bear their own at and
cause:
Achilles
Trojan
his
lance,
known
as the
Voltaire Defeated
Nanine
[ Lacloss
note ]:
Voltaires quoted
Nanine phrase
or,
(1749)
comedy.
The
means,
of being river
Rubicon
: This
by Julius
Caesar
in 49 B.C.
on Rome;
means I would
they
a definitive and
not
a livery, in refusing
reveals
his snobbery
to wear
She is not
amoureuses by French
Lacloss playwright comedies. 7 (p. 281) ]: Laclos Tales 8 (p. river life. 9 (p. 290) of that
cites
(Loves a
Madness) secondary
(1655-1709),
author
of
From
On
ne savise
jamais
de tout! en Vers
note and
is probably 1664), of
to Contes
et Nouvelles
by Jean de La Fontaine. oblivion: was In classical to cause mythology, one drinking his from or her the past
waters
in Hades
supposed
to forget
the head
of Gercourt Ccile
will
be in future with
only his
cadet If
of Valmont
is pregnant
child. first-born
Gercourt,
Gercourts actually
the head
be a
cadet
to part absence
I. Valmont here
does
not of
connect things to
is a sign
and 377. on his return obtained The a man wastes more reference divides his favor from his
prodigal
never 15:11-32).
been
absent: When
two
welcomes that
angers found.
elder
explains
is now
Judge II of
I had
been known
Frederic as
or Turenne: the
Frederick
Prussia
nation;
de Turenne, of France,
supreme
be enervated
by
the
delights
of
Capua:
in 216 the
B.C., winter
Carthaginian of Capua,
its luxuries. Plus je vis dtrangers, [ Lacloss plus jaimai ma patrie. is citing Dormont Du Bellois work Belloy
de Calais by
a 1765 de
a lesser
French
(pseudonym 4 (p. 361) politician Symposium. (Moral playwright, 5 (p. 376) of a pair (c.254-184 one too
Buyrette). (c.450-404 B.C.) along from was with one of a brilliant Socrates, the Contes (1723-1799), in Athenian Platos moraux a
is a character, on to quote
Jean-Franois of prose
historian, His
and writer
Menchmus
is
one
Titus Valmonts:
Plautus charming,
asserts
Liaisons
Dangereuses salacious of a ballet However, have novel has found Nixon its way into both by film
musicin and
by David
and
an opera
Susa
Philip
of feature
by
Gerard
as Juliette in an
married
Marianne accompanied
Tourvel, by
played
Annette of
Vadim,
a soundtrack
Thelonious
jazz. for from enjoyed stars Close Vicomte de Tourvel, de Volanges. Dangerous the stage play Liaisons (1988), directed Hampton, West by Stephen which End. Frears,
premiered sharp,
in 1985 elegant
Frearss
Close with
de Merteuil. snake-like Madame Cecile polished it won Milos (1975) (1989), for
Pfeiffer rounds
stunning was
chateaus seven
and Academy
nominated
Awards;
design,
screenplay. Over the Cuckoos adaptation, Colin Nest Valmont Firth plays is a by the
director released
of One his
Amadeus
milder
film
of Frearss Vicomte de
acclaimed Valmont, de
The novel,
Intentions prep
Lacloss It features
Manhattan
Sarah
Merteuil (who in
Valmont. hidden
one
cross
sex
with
by
Sebastian
prude recent
Hargrove, of an
article
in
praise
magazine.
Slick
melodramatic,
the movie
Roger The by
Kumble three-hour
twist
story. Liaisons Schmitt, and Rupert and (2003), is set directed in as the the
Jose
Dayan
The
production
Catherine
Everett
and
de Valmont, Sobieski
features de
Nastassja Volanges.
de Tourvel French
Leelee
as Cecile
in both
and English.
&
Questions we aim as well has to provide the reader that from letters with an array those as by of perspectives The reviews literary the to a this
section, text,
perspectives. as
commentary contemporaneous criticism works filter variety enduring Comments SAMUEL The story of history. Pierre
diverse the
with later
author, throughout
written
of questions
seeks through of
Choderlos of view
Dangereuses understanding
of points work.
BADCOCK [of but it Les is Liaisons almost Dangereuses too on diabolical the ] is conducted to be realized. of the with The Public, great art and of work the of of who the their most
on every disgusting
horrid fall,
drama,
having own
up the measure But that the scenes for one by all its
at length,
as victims open
intrigue
are laid
intricate secret
channels springs, In
hidden be
source ignorant
tendency
present same
publication. time
compliment
to his
penetration,
censure a
on his principles. nature as are here delineated;devised of dark When and disguised them, but we it is are by
formation of particular
we read crimes;
enough
to say we are disgusted with know, where and horror. such the characters scene of may exist
complicated
chilled we
may action be
exist
as are but
here in
described, other to
not
France, religion
is laid, more
instead
Public,
they
to that this
which
unknown
abilities
more
from
an unsigned
article
printed
in the Monthly
Review
(August
1784)
SAINTSBURY to find some any redeeming is shown and point in [ Les Liaisons Dangereuses ] by a
ingenuity
in bringing
about
between and
the villainess-heroine, de Merteuil. enough love, other Ver) while Of can Even
la Marquise is banal
though being
in ideathat shame, words, semper to read amusement, find the nothing. whole
sexes,
survives
to learn
I at least hangs
and
natures, getting or
are
mischief, somebody. itanything black Fleur comedy, horseplay.... The for victims
desire
grand
intends
is neither wit,
nor little
except
[walkers-on]
of the story
do nothing
to
atone Mme.
the principals.
stoop-to-folly-and-wring-his-bosom ingnue Ccile de Volanges and becomes strumpet; M. le nearly is, as no better her
imbecile facility de
throughout, of a
Mme. much
Merteuils than
Chevalier as much
better way
be, and
as Ccile aunt
as blind in many
Finally,
as in the notes
to explain
originals Bad
Valmont,
instance,
intolerable
creature,
a pattern
Mana interest
Grandison-Lovelacea can be taken [things the present at all. not in the book,
prig
see how
any
except
no one,
me of squeamishness, referred to fifty no use for as used, in to above, pages, them. it love if
I can find
situations of twenty
crisply
told out
in a story as they
ditch-watered
are, I have
because, one
to fall Of
Sharp, (and in I
Jonathan Laclos
course, proper
was,
in morals
mild work,
detestation myself,
aesthetic and
between and
Lovelace Danceny of
Colonel
again,
passages which
subject
particularity Now, is
humour is
a Richardson a nuisance,
simple,
and complex. A History of the French Novel: To the Close of the 19th Century
(1917-1919)
RICHARD Behind wonderful precision, developed accustomed from (1924) ANDR [ Dangerous every without work the
ALDINGTON the Liaisons observation. the with precision Dangereuses The of novel there is is a keen constructed the of a man if limited with intrigue skilled intelligence almost and and
situation
the forethought
in tactics,
to neglect introduction
GIDE Acquaintances of profound desire, ], diabolical observation much more as its inspiration and exact is, turns to than out, like
expression, on morals
contain, many a
the authors
instruction
well-intentioned from
his preface
Questions 1. Would it be faithful Is the world to book ? of religion a product of in this the novel. Is it an operative Is it at work behind force? the Les saying, Liaisons Do Dangereuses immoral things to and read you it will as a be
tale? in this
setting?
various
characters
A means respectability?
to power?
A sin?
A source it can
comes but
A good,
in that
a good
had
a chance
to sit down
formulate
a philosophically change
sound,
explanation
of why
he should
his ways?
For Other
Further
Reading Editions Acquaintances. Les Liaisons by Andr Gide. Dangereuses. London: and with Translated Press, by Ernest 1940. K.
Dangerous Dowson,
with
Nonesuch an introduction
by P. W.
by
Richard
Aldington,
with
foreword Classics, Oeuvres Biography Poisson, Grasset, Criticism Blunt, Icon Byrne, Moral. Conroy, Liaisons Languages, Diaconoff, in Evil. Fried, Age
York:
New
American
Library/Signet
Georges. 1985.
Choderlos
de
Laclos;
ou,
lObstination.
Paris:
B.
ed. New W.
and
Rococo
and
Decoration.
and Row,
of
Motive
and
University Intimate,
Readers in
in
the
Dangereuses. vol.
University J. Benjamins,
Romance
Suellen. Geneva:
Power
in Les Liaisons
Dangereuses:
Study
Droz,
Absorption Berkeley:
University
1980. series.
Honour,
Civilization
Harmondsworth, Levey, History . Painting. Malraux, Mullady, and Victim Michael. of Art. Rococo New Andr. Eileen
France, Yale
1700-1789. Press,
Pelican 1993.
University in
Revolution: Frederick
Eighteenth-Century
Le Triangle Patricia.
Noir. Seduction
Paris: and
in Clarissa, Ph.D.
Roxana,
Les
Liaisons
Dangereuses, microform,
et le Noir.
dissertation,
Columbia
University,
Rosbottom, Rosenblum, Princeton, Roulston, Century University Roussel, Selected University Thelander, Droz, Winnett, Goethe, 1963.
Twayne,
Eighteenth
Princeton
Virtue,
Gender,
Self Laclos.
in
EighteenthGainesville:
Rousseau,
the
Sexes:
Seduction Texts.
and New
in
Eighteenth-Century
Ramona.
Laclos
and
the
Epistolary
Novel.
Geneva:
Susan. and
Terrible Stanford,
Sociability: CA:
The
Text
of
Manners Press,
in 1993.
Laclos,
James.
Stanford
University
a In the original, b Wives referred There ennobled c I must which them, from also occur any error state in that these I have letters; which and suppressed and if, or altered among those all the names I have of persons for solely of high-ranking members as is, of the royal in in this rank work, bureaucracy the (prsdents) de were Tourvel. is roman, French for novel.
distinction while
implicit
Tourvel by birth.
Valmont
and Merteuil
are noble
belongs no
to a real is
person, to be
conclusion labeled
therefrom part of
footnotes
Lacloss
apparatus
and appear
in the original.
it contains
them.
or hidden.
false
or or
deceptive, sympathy errors stir g Anything. h The i Cciles nuns, j A pupil k In grand l Hatmakers; m The portress more our the
is inferior
very is to
author
which
feelings.
prudish.
friend a teaching
Sophie order,
Carnay where
school
run
by the
Ursuline
at the same
convent
[Lacloss
note].
style
(Italian).
by extension,
seamstresses.
[doorkeeper]
of the convent
[Lacloss
note].
n Knight. o The which vogue p Wife of the Intendant, or Quartermaster General, a high official in charge words are rou now [a man happily when devoted falling these to a life into Letters disuse were of sensual in good pleasure] society, [Lacloss and were note]. rouerie, much in
at the time
written
of supply. q To understand had this deserted for the passage, the him Vicomte which it must be mentioned for that the the Comte de
Gercourt who the long right r That s Beginning night. t Awkward. u had
Marquise the
de Merteuil
sacrificed and
Vicomte formed
de Valmont, an attachment.
and As
Marquise anterior
adventure
in these note].
Letters,
it seemed
to suppress
correspondence
of spousal
infidelity.
(French);
that
is, if his
wife
were
not
a virgin
on their
wedding
Weak-seeming; v That w La Fontaine x Card y Parish z Triangular aa Took ab Every time in monetary priest. game with is, at cards.
in need
of aid.
[Lacloss
note].
two
sets of partners.
scarves
fastened
to cover
low
necklines.
contributions
from
parishioners
at mass.
she bowed.
ac Staunch ad In the original ae Time af Dishabille, ag Cotton ah One sees here the deplorable has since taste made for puns, which was [Lacloss becoming note]. 7 the fabric. casual costume (French). being. French, espce , meaning a nullity. believer.
fashion, ai Not to
and which
so much
progress
abuse
the from
Readers day
patience, have
many been
of
the
letters only
in those of
this have
suppressed; for
have all
been the
events. of
same actors
reason
Carnay omitted
letters note].
the other aj
in these
adventures
have
[Lacloss
I get bored. ak Marriage. al Dissolute am Precise an The error, into which did Madame not de Volanges falls, shows [Lacloss us that, note]. like other degree. person.
Valmont
betray
his accomplices
or chance.
compensation.
usually
suburban
house;
love
nest
(French).
Imagine. at An ingenious but note]. very gallant romance by Monsieur de Crbillon fils
to miss.
gentleman note].
who
is mentioned
in the letters
of Madame
de
game,
usually
for
two
players.
me.
a hunter
(French);
here,
personal
servant.
in
which There de
this seems
gathering] it is that in
of
has
not note of
found.
in the letter
Madame
Merteuil, [Lacloss
mentioned
the
Volanges
fun.
token.
reduction.
Blessings. bf Literally, where bg Haste. bh Madame [Lacloss bi de Tourvel note]. then does not dare to say that it was by her order! plot the untying entanglements (French); in a drama or narrative, the final outcome,
are clarified.
Trying bj Formal bk Literally, bl Covering bm Clever bn Depravity. bo Rather. bp Contradict bq On that br Clever bs Lawyer. bt Self bu Offering bv Tease bw Up bx Parcel. by During bz We
not
to talk
about
it.
speech
or poem
of praise.
head-to-head
(French);
all alone.
up.
tricks
like
any
woman.
oneself.
account.
or witty
women
(French).
possession.
box
in a church.
or goad.
to date;
well-informed.
which
time.
continue
to omit being
the
letters
of
Ccile and
Volanges containing
and
of
the
Chevalier [Lacloss
these
of little
interest
no incidents
the Thirty-Fifth
[Lacloss
note].
cb Indeed. cc Miniature cd Evil ce Piron, cf She is naked, which is logical because of the summer heat, but also Mtromanie [Lacloss note]. 15 (in the ironic sense: Valmont calls the truths told about him evil). portraits were often concealed in lockets.
immoral. cg Spare ch Those who have not had occasion by love sometimes will find to feel no the value in of a word, any of.
an expression, [Lacloss ci Former; cj Lavish ck Mayors; cl Out cm Drunkard. cn Stay co Willingness cp Prostitute. cq That cr Lead. cs Raptures; is, a simple of combat; party. note].
consecrated
meaning
this
sentence
of another
time.
Valmont
uses a term
derived
from
a Dutch
word.
a casualty.
in the country.
to please.
anonymous
seal;
nothing
to indicate
this
is a love
letter.
ecstasies.
ct Tedium; cu Noticed. cv This cw The reader must how little have guessed already, for by religion. while [Lacloss the conduct This showing note]. of Madame would one de have ought letter has not been recovered [Lacloss note]. boredom.
respect it was
passage results,
suppressed, to neglect
only to make
that,
the causes
known
malign.
chimeras
were
female
monsters
of Greek
mythology.
it was
but of
the it
quotation
is not and
exact, then,
and had
application
which
entirely 4
false;
de Tourvel
mile?
note].
nostalgia
for.
original whose
French, wife
bois,
also
means
horns,
which
appear
on the head
of
a man dd Game de We
is unfaithful.
set.
have
suppressed merely
the
letter facts
of
Ccile
Volanges
Marquise, with
as
it
the same
to the appear
Chevalier in letter
Danceny the
recovered: Madame
reason
sixty-third,
Merteuil
[Lacloss
note].
Le Mechant
[Lacloss
note].
Concern. di M. Danceny does to M. note]. not confess the truth. this event. He had already the given fifty-seventh his
confidence [Lacloss dj Naive dk compliant. dl This note]. dm Decency. dn Quips. do Exhaustion. dp Belief. dq Amazing dr Sweet ds Rehash; dt Deceives du Racine: dv Large dw Safer. dx Eagerness dy Scandal dz talk. young
de Valmont
before
See letter
woman.
expression 7
refers
to a passage
in a poem
by M.
de Voltaire
[Lacloss
things.
in this
context,
a rekindling
of an old
relationship.
with
flattery.
Brtannicus
[Lacloss
note].
armoire
or cupboard.
to help.
(French).
de Volanges
having
changed will
to write that
to her not
at the [Lacloss
would ea
teach
the Reader
he did
High-ranking eb Sitting ec This ed Jumbled. ee Libertines. ef Costume eg That eh Habit. ei That ej The ek the moment el He pretended em That en Physical eo Gambler. ep Enthusiasm. eq Gift, er proof is, they lovers is, they ball letter room.
military
officer;
commander
of a garrison.
has not
been
recovered
[Lacloss
note].
celebrated
before
Lent.
had lovers
in name
only.
were
rarely
present.
the three
already
had.
when
the lover
would
visit.
to be angry
in order
to make
her angry,
and succeeded.
challenged
Prvan
to a duel.
and verbal
statement.
or kindness.
Stand, es Boast. et
endure.
Disconcerted. eu Double ev We are unaware whether as that are this line, These occurs from What nature unthroned above, little-known lead Her tyrants arms works, us to believe in all form poetry, [Lacloss that are are open of latter of now still; the is this talk.
as well is shut,
which
quotations
or part the
of Madame
de Merteuil. of this
would
of faults
which
the letters
Those
exception: practiced
himself this
to avoid
to have
feelings.
in
letter was,
the but
not it him
M. and on
de the the
see that
we have
to enlighten
[Lacloss
note].
I was
so impatient.
we cant
have
this
key.
fg Roster fh See letter fi Appeared. fj Times fk A word fl Card fm Conversation fn First fo Play. fp See letter fq Doorman. fr Small fs Solid ft Private fu Some persons may not, perhaps, be aware games that a medley among It is one (macdoine) which of the each is player a sitting room or dressing room. arguments. gate close to or part of a larger one. the seventieth [Lacloss note]. encounter (French). partner. game. to the wise is sufficient! (French). during the week when she received visitors. the seventy-fourth [Lacloss note]. of official competitors.
different when
of chance, to deal.
it is his turn
inventions
note].
servant.
officer
of
the
regiment
to
which
Prvan
belonged
[Lacloss fx
Honorable. fy Bad fz Wait ga As madly gb Trick. gc Danceny expression gd Rights ge Agreeably gf Highly gg On loan. gh Nothing gi Makes gj On neutral gk Malady. gl Voltaire: gm Deception. gn Supply go Demanding. gp A village halfway [Lacloss between note]. Paris and the chteau of Madame de or stock (of deceit). Nanine [Lacloss note]. 3 subjects. through calculation or premeditation rather than true feelings. at all. indignant. spicy. that cannot be taken away. is ignorant [Lacloss of what note]. this means was; he merely repeats Valmonts in love. too long without reminding her of you. luck.
Rosemonde
gq Petty gr Deprives. gs Predict gt Masterpiece. gu Insist gv Angry. gw Ability gx Since gy junior gz Medicine. ha Whore. hb The hc Christian hd Church he An hf Pity; hg La Nouvelle hh La Nouvelle hi Literally, lovemaking. between acts (French), a theatrical term; here, interludes in Hlose [Lacloss note]. Hlose [Lacloss note]. be sympathetic toward. inn. run by the Cistercian monks, an austere monastic order. thoughts (French). aforementioned village, halfway on the road [Lacloss note]. officer. you did me a favor in undertaking it. for your role in life. on testing. good things. crimes.
hj That hk Depression. hl Lamour hm Corsica. hn This ho Excessively. hp Bragged hq From hr Elegant. hs Forgivingness. ht Affability. hu See letter hv Imagination. hw That hx Overfeed. hy Willingly. hz Condescend. ia On their ib Empty ic chatter. honor. is, well-trained but not stellar at lovemaking. the hundred and ninth [Lacloss note]. the comedy, On ne savise jamais de tout! [Lacloss note]. 7 about seducing. letter has not been recovered [Lacloss note]. y pourvoira. Regnard: Les Folies amoureuses [Lacloss note]. 6 is, the arts of lovemaking.
Complaint. id Cowardly. ie Letters [Lacloss if Father. ig Full ih Delay. ii Relief ij Be a part. ik Badge il Noticeable. im Fickleness. in Plus je vis dtrangers, [Lacloss plus jaimai note]. 3 ma patrie. Du Bellois tragedy of of victory. from pain. of anxiety. the hundred and twentieth and hundred and twenty-second
note].
de Calais
decisions
or opinions.
out
of court.
attorney.
lawyer.
incurred to establish
in
a judgment
brought
against
the
plaintiff
for
not Merteuil.
being
a casethat
is, Belleroche
to be missing.
Lessen. iv Ball iw Letters ix Sent iy In person. iz Comes ja From jb Harem jc A liar. jd An je Mockery. jf Marmontel: 4. jg Attempts jh To which ji Express. jj Troublesome. jk Penances. jl It is because which Valmonts jm can we have solve letter this [Lacloss discovered doubt note]. that nothing we in the subsequent have decided to correspondence suppress M. de place. to reason with her. Conte moral dAlcibiade [Lacloss note]. See part IV, endnote official newsletter. slave. the scoundrel to the slut. after. a messenger. the forty-sixth and forty-seventh [Lacloss note]. given early in the season.
them
with
sarcasm.
that
you
have
torn
it from
me.
in society.
in which
a priest
anoints
a dying
individual
and prays
for
his
or
to keep
any
property
from
being
removed.
had
willed
all
their
property
to
Valmont,
eliminates
decision.
to dueling.
contained
all
the
letters
relating
to her
adventure
with
M.
de
[Lacloss
note].
the eighty-first
and eighty-fifth
of this
collection
[Lacloss
note].
this of de
from
that and
over letters
same
way
on to
confided the
Volanges, remain
present hands of
has been
of which note].
in the
de Rosemondes
her obligations
as the head
of an order
of nuns.
for
entry
into
a religious
order.
in this
case,
her desire
to be a nun.
letter
was
left
unanswered
[Lacloss
note].
case of smallpox
in which
the sores
join
together.
reasons force
and
considerations, here.
which
we
shall
ever
make
it a duty
to
us to halt